law_n write_v contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n infer_v not_o that_o every_o mouth_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o write_a testimony_n but_o that_o general_a word_n be_v use_v lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v think_v themselves_o exclude_v so_o than_o not_o that_o writing_n but_o the_o thing_n write_v that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n serve_v to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n and_o especial_o the_o jew_n it_o convince_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n both_o for_o the_o manner_n because_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n also_o they_o be_v sinner_n the_o gentile_n it_o convince_v for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o these_o sin_n 2._o though_o law_n be_v there_o take_v general_o both_o for_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o both_o cain_n and_o josephs_n brethren_n have_v beside_o the_o natural_a law_n instruction_n receive_v from_o their_o father_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o write_v and_o speak_a law_n whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v 2._o origen_n beside_o have_v here_o a_o other_o strange_a conceit_n he_o think_v that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n because_o they_o also_o have_v a_o law_n and_o rule_n give_v they_o to_o be_v order_v by_o but_o see_v the_o angel_n be_v not_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o here_o &_o he_o say_v direct_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o theodoret_n here_o have_v this_o distinction_n that_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n seà _fw-fr non_fw-fr de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la but_o not_o only_o of_o they_o for_o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o commination_n concern_v the_o egyptian_n babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n pererius_n also_o have_v this_o observation_n that_o when_o as_o any_o pprophecy_n be_v direct_v against_o other_o nation_n they_o be_v touch_v by_o name_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a and_o absolute_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a direction_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o other_o nation_n yet_o the_o special_a intent_n thereof_o be_v to_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n faius_n 4._o now_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n hear_v these_o general_a sentence_n set_v forth_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n may_v think_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v special_o mean_v and_o so_o shift_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v special_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o relation_n which_o the_o law_n have_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o seem_v special_o to_o concern_v they_o therefore_o because_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v write_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o they_o they_o be_v special_o direct_v 2._o from_o the_o end_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v if_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o not_o the_o jew_n also_o than_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n therefore_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o testimony_n to_o be_v sinner_n 3._o a_o other_o end_n be_v that_o not_o only_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guilty_a and_o culpable_a before_o god_n chrysostome_n by_o this_o word_n understand_v he_o qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aâ—_n defensionem_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la who_o be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o defend_v himself_o but_o it_o signify_v more_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o subject_a to_o condemnation_n pareus_n 5._o tolet_n think_v not_o this_o to_o be_v the_o occasion_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o secret_a objection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a say_v he_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o condemn_v they_o annot_v 11._o contra._n the_o jew_n do_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o as_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v utter_v against_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o as_o augustine_n say_v in_o judaeis_n confringenda_fw-la erat_fw-la superbia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n pride_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o exposit_n epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n and_o both_o these_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o that_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v meet_v withal_o and_o a_o reason_n also_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o justify_v they_o 6._o but_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o apostle_n allege_v his_o first_o word_n touch_v those_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n psal._n 14.1_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n hierome_n answer_v they_o do_v confess_v god_n with_o their_o mouth_n sed_fw-la factis_fw-la negabant_fw-la but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o work_n 23._o quest._n how_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o he_o decree_v justification_n to_o the_o very_a work_n not_o to_o the_o person_n or_o worker_n only_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v as_o v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o and_o not_o of_o the_o most_o although_o some_o shall_v be_v exclude_v that_o do_v some_o good_a work_n either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n for_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v they_o melancthon_n 2._o by_o the_o work_n be_v not_o here_o understand_v those_o quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la which_o be_v command_v and_o require_v by_o the_o law_n for_o if_o a_o man_n can_v perform_v those_o work_n he_o shall_v find_v life_n thereby_o but_o such_o quae_fw-la praestantur_fw-la which_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n beza_n either_o before_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a or_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a pareus_n 3._o by_o the_o law_n here_o he_o understandeth_v both_o the_o natural_a whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v convince_v and_o the_o write_a law_n give_v to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v general_o against_o both_o the_o gentile_n and_o hebrew_n prove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o pareus_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o ceremonial_n and_o judicials_n as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n but_o the_o moral_a work_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v be_v exclude_v whereas_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a both_o against_o jew_n and_o gentile_n pareusâ—_n tolet._n 4._o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.6_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a state_n of_o man_n as_o wheâ—_n the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o sinful_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n in_o which_o sense_n origen_n will_v have_v it_o take_v here_o that_o they_o which_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a aâ—â—_n deny_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v much_o pervert_v who_o general_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n for_o any_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n flesh_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o fresh_a condition_n and_o state_n be_v not_o apt_a of_o itself_o to_o bring_v forth_o
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
it_o follow_v v_o 14._o and_o again_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o insert_v the_o word_n dead_a for_o thus_o we_o may_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o from_o adam_n until_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o write_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o transgress_v the_o which_o they_o sin_v lyran._n beza_n mart._n quest._n 27._o what_o sin_n the_o apostle_n mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v it_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v transgress_v though_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n give_v tolet_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v direct_a mention_n of_o infant_n v_o 14._o which_o sin_v not_o as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v actual_o that_o he_o mean_v original_a sin_n also_o 2._o pererius_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o original_a sin_n which_o though_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v for_o sin_n so_o also_o anselm_n tolet_n reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o take_v for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n be_v original_a sin_n impute_v unto_o punishment_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n death_n reign_v over_o all_o as_o bring_v in_o by_o original_a sin_n 3._o but_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o understand_v sin_n here_o general_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o with_o special_a relation_n to_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o apostle_n intendment_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n v_o 14._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reign_a of_o death_n over_o all_o as_o well_o those_o which_o commit_v actual_a sin_n as_o those_o which_o do_v not_o thus_o haymo_n interprete_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o originale_fw-la &_o actuale_fw-la both_o original_a and_o actual_a augustine_n likewise_o and_o theodoret_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n comprehend_v both_o so_o also_o beza_n pareus_n quest._n 28._o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ver_fw-la 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n here_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o make_v this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n further_o because_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o object_n but_o that_o have_v some_o show_n of_o probability_n now_o none_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o these_o word_n then_o the_o apostle_n utter_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o oecumenius_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v against_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a for_o other_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v both_o know_v and_o impute_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n lamech_n the_o sodomite_n which_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o ceremony_n command_v by_o the_o law_n be_v count_v no_o transgression_n before_o the_o law_n 3._o some_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n understand_v the_o account_n make_v of_o sin_n and_o take_v imputation_n for_o reputation_n as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n and_o beza_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n non_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v they_o have_v no_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n obscurum_fw-la tum_fw-la erat_fw-la naturae_fw-la lumen_fw-la the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o man_n do_v not_o see_v their_o sin_n mart._n so_o also_o osâ—ander_n non_fw-la reputabatur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o repute_v sin_n also_o melancthon_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscitur_fw-la non_fw-la accusatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o no_o law_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v accuse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n m._n calvin_n though_o even_o before_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o there_o be_v diverse_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la scelera_fw-la connivebant_fw-la yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wink_v at_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o before_o they_o augustine_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n because_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 10._o and_o oecumenius_n also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v it_o comparative_o magnitudo_fw-la peccati_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ita_fw-la cognita_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o know_v so_o before_o the_o law_n as_o afterward_o by_o the_o law_n and_o haymo_n so_o expound_v peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebatur_fw-la tam_fw-la grave_n malum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v so_o great_a evil_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n lyranus_fw-la hug._n card._n but_o these_o exposition_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o qualification_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v and_o take_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o the_o law_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o law_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n before_o the_o law_n come_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n even_o because_o of_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o origen_n take_v the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reputation_n but_o he_o follow_v his_o former_a sense_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o child_n while_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o count_v sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n evident_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n speak_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o mean_v here_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n origen_n fortify_v his_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n because_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o law_n diabolus_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la videdutur_fw-la absolvi_fw-la the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolve_v because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contra._n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n propagate_v from_o adam_n who_o he_o prove_v all_o to_o be_v sinner_n in_o adam_n because_o they_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v neither_o propagation_n nor_o mortality_n 5._o ambrose_n refer_v this_o imputation_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n who_o they_o think_v not_o to_o regard_v nor_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o pharaoh_n and_o abimelech_n who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o keep_v sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 6._o anselm_n and_o pererius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v sin_n before_o moses_n law_n come_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v know_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v impute_v to_o man_n even_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v because_o death_n reign_v over_o all_o even_o over_o child_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o where_o death_n be_v inflict_v for_o sin_n there_o sin_n be_v impute_v 7._o this_o word_n of_o impute_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v two_o way_n it_o signify_v either_o to_o have_v the_o fault_n impute_v or_o the_o punishment_n but_o here_o the_o latter_a rather_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v adiudicare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d reum_fw-la to_o adjudge_v the_o guilty_a person_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o all_o have_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
show_v itself_o bless_a paul_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n call_v electum_fw-la vas_fw-la a_o choose_a vessel_n and_o this_o epistle_n of_o he_o be_v as_o a_o precious_a vessel_n that_o contain_v in_o it_o most_o heavenly_a liquor_n s._n peter_n give_v this_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o write_n be_v both_o divine_a and_o wise_a augustine_n well_o call_v he_o nutritorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o nourisher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o give_v they_o milk_n to_o drink_v quae_fw-la pauli_n epistola_fw-la non_fw-la melle_fw-la dulcior_fw-la non_fw-la lacte_fw-la candidior_fw-la what_o epistle_n of_o paul_n say_v augustine_n be_v not_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o white_a than_o milk_n but_o of_o all_o other_o writer_n chrysostome_n be_v most_o ample_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o apostle_n compare_v the_o clearness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n yea_o prefer_v it_o the_o heaven_n say_v he_o all_o this_o while_o have_v be_v see_v yet_o move_v not_o much_o but_o paul_n preach_v but_o a_o short_a time_n totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la attraxit_fw-la have_v draw_v the_o whole_a world_n after_o he_o the_o heaven_n be_v do_v keep_v their_o course_n and_o go_v no_o further_o mentis_fw-la paulum_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la omnes_fw-la coelos_fw-la transcendit_fw-la but_o the_o sublimity_n of_o paul_n mind_n go_v beyond_o the_o heaven_n astra_fw-la cum_fw-la fierent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o star_n when_o they_o be_v make_v hunc_fw-la vero_fw-la deus_fw-la admiratus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n himself_o wonder_v at_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o the_o heaven_n be_v oft_o cast_v over_o with_o cloud_n pauli_n mentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la abnubilavit_fw-la tentatio_fw-la but_o no_o tentation_n do_v overcast_v the_o mind_n of_o paul_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o commentary_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v._n stand_v for_o vatablus_n l._n for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be._n for_o beza_n s._n for_o the_o syriake_n t._n for_o tremellius_n translation_n b._n for_o the_o great_a engish_n bible_n ge._n for_o the_o geneva_n translation_n gr._n for_o the_o greek_a and_o sometime_o or._n for_o the_o original_n those_o my_o travel_n i_o commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o and_o crave_v again_o their_o mutual_a prayer_n that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o myself_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o resolve_v to_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o pass_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o be_v my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministration_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n explain_v certain_a observation_n premise_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n though_o it_o have_v the_o same_o author_n with_o the_o old_a namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o scope_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o same_o end_n gal._n 3.19_o yet_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a 1._o in_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o the_o ratification_n and_o confirmation_n 3._o in_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n 4._o in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o commit_v 1._o whereas_o the_o old_a testament_n promise_v eternal_a life_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n only_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.5_o 6._o 2._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n exod._n 24.8_o but_o the_o new_a be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 9.14.17_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n circumcision_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o such_o like_a christ_n have_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o the_o old_a testament_n be_v make_v only_o with_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o new_a be_v commend_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n disperse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v 1._o historical_a as_o of_o the_o act_n the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 2._o or_o doctrinal_a which_o special_o concern_v doctrine_n and_o instruction_n without_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n such_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 3._o or_o prophetical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n yet_o though_o the_o book_n may_v be_v thus_o divide_v in_o general_a there_o be_v both_o heavenly_a doctrine_n intermingle_v in_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o heavenly_a sermon_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o prophecy_n also_o be_v insert_v both_o in_o the_o historical_a and_o doctrinal_a book_n as_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24._o and_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o of_o the_o language_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v original_o write_v as_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3.2_o so_o the_o new_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o general_a and_o use_v of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v three_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o be_v write_v first_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n which_o be_v then_o the_o syriake_n iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o hierom._n praefat_fw-la in_o commentar_n in_o matth._n which_o athanasius_n think_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o s._n james_n some_o think_v by_o s._n john_n likewise_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v certain_a 1._o it_o be_v rather_o like_o that_o s._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o greek_a because_o he_o cit_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n as_o that_o isay._n 40.3_o allege_v matth._n 3.3_o and_o psal._n 22.18_o cite_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v elsewhere_o as_o also_o matth._n 27.46_o these_o word_n eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o interpretation_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o syriake_n or_o vulgar_a hebrew_n tongue_n 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n original_o because_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o c._n 7._o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n melchizedek_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n an_o other_o language_n wherein_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v be_v the_o syriake_n into_o which_o tongue_n the_o syrian_n do_v think_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v by_o s._n mark_v but_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o like_a that_o this_o syriake_n translation_n shall_v be_v so_o ancient_a for_o then_o these_o ancient_a father_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrin_n epiphan_n hierome_n theodoret_n damascene_fw-la which_o be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o syria_n or_o egypt_n will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n which_o they_o do_v not_o 2._o and_o though_o the_o syriake_n translation_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n yet_o it_o must_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o authentical_a greek_a whereout_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o three_o tongue_n be_v the_o latin_a in_o the_o
hope_n of_o reward_n the_o three_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la deo_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la serviunt_fw-la which_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n pererius_n quest._n 7._o how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 1._o pererius_n note_n be_v somewhat_o curious_a here_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o call_v myself_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o be_o so_o call_v of_o all_o for_o here_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o participle_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o noun_n as_o erasmus_n note_v and_o beza_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o call_v a_o apostle_n so_o that_o this_o word_n rather_o show_v the_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v than_o the_o call_n itself_o 2._o here_o may_v be_v note_v the_o difference_n which_o the_o father_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o both_o signify_v call_v but_o the_o first_o be_v use_v of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o obey_v their_o call_n which_o difference_n though_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o derpetuall_a as_o math._n 22.19_o many_o be_v call_v and_o few_o choose_v the_o word_n be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n 3._o not_o much_o unlike_a be_v origens_n distinction_n between_o electus_fw-la and_o vocatus_fw-la elect_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n call_v but_o not_o elect_v which_o distinction_n if_o by_o election_n be_v understand_v predestination_n it_o hold_v well_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a call_n judas_n be_v both_o elect_v and_o call_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o tolet._n 4._o the_o difference_n which_o augustine_n here_o note_v between_o vocari_fw-la and_o congregari_fw-la to_o be_v call_v and_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o be_v not_o general_o true_a the_o first_o he_o think_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v use_v the_o word_n of_o vocation_n and_o calling_n beza_n 5._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o call_v one_o be_v general_a as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o call_v as_o to_o be_v call_v to_o some_o special_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aron_n heb._n 4.5_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v both_o way_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v act._n 9_o then_o he_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o apostleship_n act._n 13._o tolet._n 6._o and_o hereby_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o by_o intrude_a himself_n but_o he_o be_v thereunto_o appoint_v of_o god_n erasm._n 2._o he_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a dignity_n be_v not_o attain_v unto_o by_o any_o humane_a merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n only_o and_o free_a gift_n of_o he_o that_o call_v perer._n ex_fw-la thoma_n quest._n 8._o of_o the_o office_n and_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o word_n apostle_n be_v take_v either_o aequivoce_fw-la in_o a_o equivocal_a and_o improper_a sense_n and_o either_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junta_n be_v say_v to_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.7_o where_o the_o word_n be_v general_o take_v for_o one_o that_o be_v send_v or_o in_o the_o worse_o as_o some_o be_v call_v false_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.13_o 2._o or_o the_o word_n be_v use_v univoce_fw-la proper_o and_o that_o either_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o or_o else_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v apostle_n gryneus_n 2._o hierome_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o some_o be_v only_o send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n jeremias_n with_o the_o rest_n 2._o some_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n as_o moses_n consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o josuah_n to_o succeed_v he_o 3._o some_o be_v send_v by_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o which_o enter_v by_o corruption_n and_o bribe_n 4._o some_o intrude_v themselves_o be_v neither_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o by_o man_n 3._o the_o word_n apostle_n general_o signify_v any_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o it_o proper_o also_o express_v the_o high_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.20_o god_n have_v ordain_v some_o in_o the_o church_n as_o first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n 4._o and_o though_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n yet_o he_o and_o barnabas_n be_v also_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v apostle_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o twelve_o quest._n 9_o diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n through_o the_o world_n as_o matth._n 28.20_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v know_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v eyewitness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o s._n john_n say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1._o epist_n 1.3_o and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o see_v he_o now_o be_v immortal_a and_o in_o glory_n by_o revelation_n 3._o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o peter_n do_v bind_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n 4._o they_o have_v authority_n both_o to_o discern_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o also_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a book_n as_o paul_n matthew_n peter_n john_n jude._n 5._o they_o have_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n yea_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o peter_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a act._n 5.15_o and_o the_o partlet_n and_o napkin_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o paul_n body_n to_o the_o sick_a help_v they_o act._n 19.12_o 6._o they_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a tongue_n and_o language_n pererius_n here_o add_v further_a that_o they_o have_v another_o special_a grace_n that_o speak_v but_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n yet_o man_n of_o diverse_a language_n do_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v diverse_a language_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v erasm._n annot_n act._n 2.8_o but_o beza_n well_o object_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o in_o the_o people_n understanding_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o speak_v diverse_a language_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o erasmus_n object_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v diverse_o unto_o several_a people_n of_o diverse_a language_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o 7._o this_o special_a prerogative_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 19.28_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o world_n refuse_v shall_v man_n be_v judge_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o
nation_n at_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o juvenal_n call_v it_o graecam_fw-la urbem_fw-la a_o greek_a city_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o stranger_n there_o erasmus_n 2._o belove_a of_o god_n 1._o because_o god_n love_v we_o before_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n of_o god_n una_fw-la predestinationis_fw-la one_o of_o predestination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v alia_fw-la presentis_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la another_o of_o present_a justification_n as_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n c._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n hugo_n cardin._n delectis_fw-la per_fw-la praedestinationem_fw-la belove_v in_o god_n predestination_n gorrham_n 3._o herein_o god_n love_n be_v unlike_a unto_o man_n for_o man_n love_v upon_o some_o cause_n or_o desert_n go_v before_o but_o god_n love_v we_o without_o any_o desert_n of_o we_o tolet_n so_o than_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a be_v here_o take_v passive_o not_o active_o not_o for_o the_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n aretius_n 3._o call_v saint_n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o note_v that_o thrice_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v this_o word_n call_v of_o himself_o v_o 1._o and_o tâ—ice_n of_o the_o roman_n v._n 6.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o superfluous_o but_o volent_fw-la illis_fw-la beneficij_fw-la admovere_fw-la willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v write_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o see_v he_o be_v ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la vocatus_fw-la call_v by_o the_o same_o by_o who_o they_o be_v call_v aretius_n 2._o they_o be_v call_v saint_n that_o be_v called_z â—â—_o sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la to_o be_v saint_n tolet._n and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a state_n wherein_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a aretius_n and_o hereby_o be_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o aâ—_n the_o only_a holy_a people_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o glorious_a condition_n of_o holiness_n erasm._n here_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n non_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la do_v not_o note_v a_o perfection_n but_o signify_v he_o which_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n gualther_n he_o be_v count_v holy_a qui_fw-la affectu_fw-la tenet_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la which_o retain_v holiness_n in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o have_v some_o imperfection_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a professor_n among_o they_o yet_o respicit_fw-la ad_fw-la meliorem_fw-la parâ—em_fw-la he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o church_n aretius_n quest._n 22._o what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o salutation_n itself_o wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o what_o the_o apostle_n wish_v unto_o they_o and_o from_o who_o 1._o grace_n and_o peace_n 1._o origen_n here_o note_v that_o this_o benediction_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a unto_o those_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n as_o the_o blessing_n of_o noah_n upon_o sem_fw-mi and_o japheth_n and_o melchisedeke_v benediction_n upon_o abraham_n because_o paul_n also_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 7.40_o i_o think_v that_o i_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o use_v this_o blessing_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o hyperius_fw-la 2._o by_o grace_n ambrose_n understand_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o peace_n reconcillation_n with_o god_n lyranus_fw-la gracia_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la grace_n in_o this_o life_n present_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o hugo_n gratias_fw-la agant_fw-la deo_fw-la pacem_fw-la habeant_fw-la cum_fw-la proximo_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n tolet_n by_o grace_n understand_v donum_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n confer_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v make_v it_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o grace_n rather_o be_v signify_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whereupon_o follow_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n beside_o and_o by_o peace_n prosperous_a success_n but_o especial_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o gryneus_n and_o so_o this_o benediction_n answer_v to_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n luk._n 2.14_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o the_o mercy_n and_o gracious_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o peace_n 2._o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o the_o greek_a construction_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o we_o understand_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o refer_v the_o last_o clause_n to_o the_o first_o preposition_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereupon_o fransiscus_n david_n a_o samosetian_a heretic_n take_v advantage_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o wish_v grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o but_o this_o cavil_n be_v easy_o remove_v for_o joh._n 2.2_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o be_v repeat_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v take_v here_o pareus_n 2._o some_o distinguish_v these_o two_o thus_o that_o grace_n be_v wish_v from_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o reconciler_n aretius_n but_o haymo_n mislike_v that_o and_o will_v have_v this_o grace_n and_o peace_n indifferent_o to_o be_v confer_v and_o equal_o by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o tertullian_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o title_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o lord_n unto_o christ_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v hereby_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o think_v of_o the_o plurality_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n alone_o he_o say_v who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o tertullian_n advers._n praxeam_n but_o the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o why_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n because_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o all_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v god_n as_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v and_o the_o son_n be_v also_o lord_n as_o that_o the_o father_n be_v also_o include_v and_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n with_o his_o father_n aretius_n 4._o but_o further_a the_o question_n be_v move_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n haymo_n answer_v that_o intelligitur_fw-la in_o donis_fw-la suis_fw-la he_o be_v understand_v in_o his_o gift_n because_o grace_v and_o peace_n be_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o gloss_n ordinar_n but_o the_o better_a answer_n be_v that_o see_v these_o grace_n do_v equal_o flow_v from_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o apostle_n by_o name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n include_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o he_o express_v they_o all_o as_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o quest._n 23._o of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 1._o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n four_o thing_n be_v observe_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n by_o who_o through_o christ_n for_o who_o for_o you_o all_o and_o for_o what_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n and_o this_o wise_a beginning_n s._n paul_n make_v thus_o insinuate_v himself_o that_o his_o admonition_n afterward_o may_v seem_v to_o
quicken_v glorify_v to_o reign_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n 2._o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v real_o to_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o yet_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o whole_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o his_o humanity_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n these_o two_o communion_n there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o 3._o a_o three_o communion_n there_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n whereby_o they_o real_o communicate_v the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n they_o call_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n every_o where_o present_a pareus_n v_o 8._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o here_o two_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v express_v invocation_n make_v which_o be_v a_o request_v of_o some_o grace_n or_o benefit_n from_o god_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o benefit_n receive_v 2._o the_o requisite_a thing_n in_o prayer_n be_v here_o show_v 1._o that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o creature_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n my_o god_n 3._o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n 4._o not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o our_o brethren_n pareus_n v_o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n hence_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n among_o christian_n oath_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o apostle_n example_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n piscator_fw-la v_o 10._o that_o by_o some_o mean_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n the_o apostle_n then_o though_o he_o pray_v for_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n against_o the_o messalian_a heretic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o here_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v mean_n who_o many_o time_n work_v even_o by_o contrary_a mean_n for_o s._n paul_n his_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n which_o may_v have_v seem_v like_a to_o hinder_v his_o journey_n to_o rome_n yet_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o by_o his_o appeal_n olevian_n v_o 17._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o apostle_n allege_v scripture_n scripture_n not_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v but_o to_o show_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o other_o but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v now_o allege_v scripture_n for_o warrant_n of_o their_o doctrine_n pareus_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v general_a god_n either_o internal_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o external_a by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o special_a which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o external_a common_a to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n or_o internal_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect._n v_o 23._o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n etc._n etc._n idolatry_n a_o idol_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o god_n either_o inward_o or_o outward_o idolatry_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n direct_v or_o indirect_a the_o first_o when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v the_o creator_n be_v omit_v and_o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n internal_a when_o man_n set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o external_a when_o divine_a worship_n be_v give_v outward_o to_o a_o false_a god_n as_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n or_o to_o the_o image_n of_o a_o false_a god_n indirect_a idolatry_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v but_o not_o after_o a_o due_a manner_n such_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o refuse_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n v_o 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o this_o place_n august_n lib._n 5._o cont_n haeres_fw-la as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o beda_n convince_v the_o manichee_n i_o say_v the_o maniche_n neither_o receive_v moses_n not_o the_o prophet_n &_o quid_fw-la ais_fw-la de_fw-la apostolo_n paulo_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v thou_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n thus_o write_v paul_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o infer_v thus_o audis_fw-la quia_fw-la evangelium_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la non_fw-la exhiberetur_fw-la â—i_fw-la ante_fw-la per_fw-la prophet_n as_o promitteretur_fw-la you_o hear_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v exhit_v by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v promise_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o controv._n against_o election_n by_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n v_o 1._o set_a apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n origen_n and_o sedulius_n follow_v he_o think_v that_o paul_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o god_n do_v foresee_v his_o merit_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rhemist_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o appoint_v any_o by_o his_o absolute_a election_n without_o respect_n unto_o their_o work_n annotat_fw-la hebr._n 5._o sect_n 9_o but_o tolet._n a_o champion_n of_o their_o own_o confute_v this_o position_n by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1.15_o but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n which_o have_v separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n unto_o i_o he_o ascribe_v this_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n foresee_v in_o himself_o p._n martyr_n add_v further_a that_o if_o election_n be_v ground_v upon_o such_o foresight_n of_o work_n it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n elect_v some_o and_o not_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o thus_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o which_o complain_v of_o god_n righteousness_n o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n evident_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o elect_v his_o servant_n have_v a_o double_a use_n 1._o to_o make_v they_o confident_a and_o bold_a that_o see_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v or_o overturn_v their_o election_n whatsoever_o befall_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2._o as_o also_o to_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v their_o election_n to_o any_o work_n of_o their_o own_o but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o ubiquitaries_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n that_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n where_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nestorian_n be_v confute_v who_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n see_v the_o apostle_n do_v evident_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n so_o that_o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a in_o one_o person_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n which_o be_v proper_a but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o become_v man_n and_o to_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3.13_o which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o whole_a person_n which_o there_o receive_v denomination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 2._o beside_o as_o the_o nestorian_n admit_v no_o communication_n at_o all_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
intercourse_n be_v between_o god_n only_o and_o his_o elect_a as_o act._n 13.48_o thâ—â—_n believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v ordain_v unto_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o elect_a be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v offer_v his_o word_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v keep_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o 2._o tim._n 1.14_o gryneus_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n howsoever_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v the_o sacrament_n want_v not_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n because_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o incredulity_n or_o misbelief_n of_o man_n can_v make_v void_a martyr_n doct._n 5._o there_o be_v always_o some_o unbeliever_n and_o incredulous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v their_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o unbeliever_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n so_o there_o be_v still_o such_o carnal_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a when_o we_o see_v carnal_a man_n and_o evil_a liver_n to_o remain_v within_o the_o church_n but_o consider_v that_o such_o there_o must_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v 1._o cor._n 11.19_o pareus_n doct._n 6._o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o how_o v_o 6._o else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n 1._o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o 2._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v both_o in_o his_o knowledge_n that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o eccles._n 12.14_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n and_o every_o secret_a thing_n and_o in_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o now_o present_a both_o direct_v order_v and_o dispose_v every_o thing_n and_o afterward_o shall_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 3._o god_n judge_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o discern_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n from_o false_a so_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 12.48_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o this_o word_n than_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a which_o the_o false_a church_n here_o the_o church_n be_v a_o party_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o law_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o civil_a controversy_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o judge_v but_o improper_o when_o it_o search_v out_o and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o god_n judge_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o work_n both_o present_a in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o think_v best_o and_o in_o propose_v example_n of_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal._n 9.5_o thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n that_o judge_v right_a and_o by_o his_o judgement_n to_o come_v in_o the_o final_a execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a wherein_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 7._o our_o doctrine_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v hereupon_o origen_n give_v this_o good_a note_n non_fw-la nostras_fw-la cum_fw-la docemus_fw-la sea_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la proferamus_fw-la sententias_fw-la let_v we_o not_o bring_v forth_o our_o own_o but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o teach_v etc._n etc._n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n must_v confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o man_n word_n yea_o the_o berrhean_o search_v and_o examine_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o therefore_o neither_o be_v such_o preacher_n to_o be_v commend_v which_o be_v very_o rare_a in_o cite_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o sermon_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o blame_n which_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o cite_n of_o profane_a testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o such_o like_a then_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doct._n 8._o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n nature_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a as_o both_o the_o scripture_n testify_v and_o daily_a experience_n show_v 2._o this_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o general_a depravation_n and_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n be_v incline_v unto_o all_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o pravitie_n and_o evilnes_n it_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o death_n 3._o this_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o create_v man_n good_a but_o of_o man_n himself_o through_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a none_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a v_o 10._o all_o have_v sin_v v_o 13._o 5._o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v by_o the_o law_n v_o 20._o 6._o it_o must_v be_v know_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v v_o 19_o and_o god_n only_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n 7._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o natural_a pravitie_n and_o corruption_n be_v by_o the_o redemption_n through_o christ_n v_o 24._o pareus_n doct._n 9_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v this_o be_v a_o true_a mark_n and_o touchstone_n whereby_o to_o discern_v true_a religion_n from_o false_a for_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o give_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n unto_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o salvation_n and_o so_o stop_v man_n mouth_n and_o take_v from_o he_o all_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o which_o give_v unto_o man_n matter_n of_o ostentation_n and_o rejoice_v be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n which_o ascribe_v much_o unto_o man_n free_a will_n and_o merit_n doct._n 10._o of_o true_a justification_n by_o faith_n the_o manner_n property_n use_n and_o end_v thereof_o v_o 21._o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n s_o paul_n set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 1._o how_o there_o be_v a_o right_a and_o true_a justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o false_a justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o from_o the_o true_a justification_n be_v exclude_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o work_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v against_o the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o general_a v_o 27._o 3._o the_o first_o cause_n efficient_a of_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n v_o 24._o 4._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o believer_n v_o 22._o 5._o the_o form_n be_v the_o imputation_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o blood_n 6._o the_o manner_n be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n v_o 25._o 7._o the_o end_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o 8._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n v_o 25._o 9_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n v_o 21._o 10._o and_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n have_v testimony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 21._o doct._n 11._o how_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n and_o to_o what_o end_n v_o 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n 1._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o propitiator_n and_o reconciler_n
those_o which_o believe_v unto_o unbeliever_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o appertain_v pareus_n but_o it_o will_v be_v further_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11.27_o that_o he_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a unless_o they_o be_v partaker_n answ._n it_o do_v not_o follow_v one_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o as_o many_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o violate_v the_o princely_a majesty_n which_o have_v no_o interest_n therein_o neither_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o so_o than_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v guilty_a non_fw-la manducati_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—dicati_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o eat_n but_o of_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n gryneus_n controv._n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o romanist_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o make_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o and_o to_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n they_o can_v fail_v thereof_o notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n answ._n christ_n promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o must_v then_o first_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o follow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o add_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o decree_a any_o thing_n against_o it_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o promise_n god_n indeed_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o mitre_a bishop_n follow_v humane_a tradition_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n martyr_n controv._n 5._o the_o virgin_n marie_n not_o exempt_v from_o sin_n v_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v righteous_a no_o not_o one_o chrysostome_n handle_v these_o word_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 13._o psalm_n give_v instance_n how_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v this_o say_n be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o verify_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v good_a discipuli_fw-la omnes_fw-la fugerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o the_o disciple_n flee_v john_n go_v away_o peter_n deny_v mariae_fw-la animam_fw-la gladius_fw-la dubitationis_fw-la &_o incredulitatis_fw-la pervasit_fw-la and_o a_o sword_n of_o doubtfulness_n and_o unbelief_n do_v pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o marie_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v by_o chrysostome_n hom_n 49._o in_o genes_n and_o by_o origen_n hom_n 17._o in_o luc._n and_o by_o augustine_n lib._n question_n veter_fw-la &_o nov_n testam_fw-la qu._n 73._o but_o pererius_n refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o father_n confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n fuisse_fw-la expertem_fw-la omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la etiam_fw-la minimi_fw-la &_o levissimi_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la vitam_fw-la be_v free_a from_o the_o least_o and_o light_a sin_n all_o her_o life_n and_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v veritatis_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la terminos_fw-la excessisse_fw-la that_o he_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o verity_n and_o piety_n perer._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o numer_n 33._o contra._n but_o pererius_n in_o thus_o affirm_v will_v make_v not_o chrysostome_n only_o and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n liar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o bless_a mother_n for_o if_o mary_n be_v without_o the_o least_o sin_n why_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n reprove_v she_o for_o take_v so_o much_o upon_o she_o say_v john_n 2.4_o woman_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o will_v he_o check_v she_o without_o any_o fault_n and_o again_o marie_n herself_o say_v in_o her_o song_n luk._n 2.47_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n what_o need_v she_o a_o saviour_n if_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2_o â—â—â—_o 79._o controv._n 6._o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o v_o 10._o as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n allege_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v sinner_n thereupon_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o general_a use_n for_o all_o both_o layman_n and_o other_o for_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n which_o concern_v all_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n even_o such_o as_o do_v trade_n in_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v family_n further_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o salvation_n unless_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v more_o need_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o man_n of_o more_o holy_a life_n quod_fw-la perpetus_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o maiori_fw-la discrimine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o great_a danger_n here_o than_o that_o corrupt_a usage_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o deny_v the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v they_o shut_v the_o scripture_n up_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n martyr_n controv._n 7._o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n v_o 20._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o those_o wicked_a heretic_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n malaradix_fw-la lex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o law_n than_o be_v a_o evil_a root_n and_o a_o evil_a tree_n by_o the_o which_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o origen_n upon_o this_o place_n answer_v well_o non_fw-la dexit_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la agnitio_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la ut_fw-la scias_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la â—tum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la cognitum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n to_o know_v that_o sin_n do_v not_o spring_v of_o it_o but_o be_v only_o know_v by_o it_o as_o physic_n by_o the_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o therefore_o evil_a thus_o origen_n controv._n 8._o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n v_o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v evident_o convince_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n which_o be_v command_v there_o be_v evangelicall_a counsel_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o do_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o great_a reward_n such_o be_v these_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o call_v they_o â—â—_o vow_v single_a life_n to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o such_o like_a and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a conceit_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o three_o chapter_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 17.10_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n say_v he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n si_fw-la aâ—â—m_fw-la addas_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la inutilis_fw-la servus_n but_o if_o you_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o precept_n then_o be_v you_o no_o long_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n contra._n 1._o concern_v origens_n gloss_n we_o have_v as_o great_a liberty_n to_o refuse_v it_o as_o pererius_n have_v before_o to_o reject_v chrysostom_n opinion_n concern_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n especial_o see_v that_o his_o gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o if_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v much_o less_o beside_o the_o commandment_n can_v any_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v 2._o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o say_v that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v â—â—ped_v overthrow_v this_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a opinion_n of_o such_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v if_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v and_o his_o mouth_n will_v not_o be_v stop_v controv._n 9_o against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o establish_v freewill_n augustine_n c._n 9_o lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n handle_v these_o word_n confuse_v that_o presumptuous_a error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o law_n only_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v
and_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v fight_v and_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o hold_v up_o their_o weapon_n against_o the_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o this_o combat_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a always_o find_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gala._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n covet_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v observ._n 3_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n v_o 17._o but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o again_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n not_o in_o word_n only_o and_o outward_a show_n but_o inward_o from_o the_o heart_n i_o be_o afraid_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o we_o qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la undeemur_fw-la obedire_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la which_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o obey_v righteousness_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n serve_v sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 2._o tim._n 3._o â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o observ._n 4._o of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n v_o 18._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n if_o he_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v over-rule_v the_o lust_n thereof_o quid_fw-la proderit_fw-la purpura_fw-la regis_fw-la esse_fw-la vestitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la non_fw-la adsit_fw-la qui_fw-la iubenti_fw-la pareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v be_v profit_n to_o put_v on_o the_o kingly_a purple_a robe_n if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o command_v as_o be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n so_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o lust_n observ._n 5._o we_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o we_o serve_v sin_n v_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n origen_n have_v here_o this_o profitable_a note_n that_o although_o we_o shall_v serve_v righteousness_n much_o more_o than_o we_o serve_v sin_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n eadem_fw-la postulo_fw-la similia_fw-la requiro_fw-la i_o require_v but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n dudâ—â—_n currebant_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o late_a your_o foot_n do_v run_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n now_o let_v they_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o oppress_v man_n let_v they_o be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o the_o poor_a your_o eye_n wander_v to_o gaze_v upon_o woman_n now_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o poor_a your_o ear_n be_v delight_v with_o vain_a sound_n now_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o tongue_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o curse_v now_o let_v it_o be_v occupy_v in_o praise_v and_o bless_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n observ._n 6._o against_o oppression_n v_o 19_o to_o iniquity_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o enueigh_v against_o those_o which_o for_o love_n of_o money_n oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o sin_n after_o his_o rethoricall_a manner_n he_o thus_o amplifi_v 1._o he_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o thief_n that_o rob_v by_o the_o high_a way_n for_o they_o do_v it_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o secret_a place_n these_o audacious_o fill_v city_n with_o their_o cruelty_n 2._o they_o be_v worse_o than_o murderer_n homicida_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la subito_fw-la gladio_fw-la percutit_fw-la the_o murderer_n kill_v at_o once_o but_o he_o which_o cast_v the_o poor_a in_o prison_n and_o there_o suffer_v he_o to_o lie_v and_o rot_v pro_fw-la una_fw-la mille_fw-la mortes_fw-la infert_fw-la for_o one_o death_n inflict_v many_o 3._o canem_fw-la summopere_fw-la curans_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o oppressor_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o dog_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la canem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o for_o his_o dog_n he_o neglect_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v 4._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o bruit_n beast_n illa_fw-la siquidem_fw-la cognata_fw-la diligunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o they_o love_v their_o like_a but_o one_o man_n despise_v a_o other_o 5._o they_o set_v more_o by_o their_o house_n in_o deck_v and_o adorn_v they_o then_o by_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n fair_a and_o beautiful_a animam_fw-la interim_n desolatam_fw-la habes_fw-la thou_o have_v a_o desolate_a and_o forlese_a soul_n if_o thy_o maid_n shall_v be_v brave_o set_v forth_o and_o thy_o wise_a attire_v nothing_o like_o thou_o will_v be_v offend_v yet_o thou_o neglecte_v thy_o soul_n and_o furnishe_v thy_o house_n and_o other_o mean_a thing_n &_o it_o grieve_v thou_o not_o 6._o and_o here_o he_o reprove_v such_o curiosity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o come_v into_o a_o neat_a and_o shine_a house_n find_v no_o place_n to_o spit_v upon_o spit_v in_o the_o owner_n face_n thereby_o deride_v his_o niceness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o moral_n upon_o this_o chapter_n observ._n 7._o of_o the_o shame_n that_o come_v by_o sin_n v_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a there_o be_v some_o of_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n such_o jeremie_n compare_v to_o the_o unshamefast_a whore_n jerem._n 3.3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a shame_n it_o bring_v they_o not_o to_o repentance_n such_o jeremie_n compare_v to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jerem._n 2.26_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o theft_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o sodomite_n that_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a in_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o cain_n that_o be_v ashamed_a but_o repent_v not_o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o this_o their_o shame_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o jerem._n 31.19_o after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v etc._n etc._n i_o sâ—ote_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o david_n have_v for_o his_o sin_n commit_v psal._n 51.3_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o sin_n then_o obiective_n by_o way_n of_o a_o object_n work_v shame_n but_o effective_a by_o way_n of_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o lead_v by_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o repentance_n observ._n 8._o that_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o v_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o etc._n etc._n origen_n here_o note_v unde_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la discutere_fw-la debemus_fw-la per_fw-la fâ—rgula_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o do_v whether_o therein_o we_o serve_v sin_n or_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o any_o act_n wherein_o we_o serve_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n &_o c._n chap._n vii_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o be_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n know_v you_o not_o b.g._n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n be_v skilful_a of_o the_o law_n be._n that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n power_n b._n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v as_o long_a time_n as_o he_o live_v l.gr._fw-la 2_o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o man_n l._n gr._n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v by_o the_o law_n better_a than_o her_o husband_n yet_o live_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n l._n rhemist_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n 3_o so_o then_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o shall_v be_v call_v count_v b._n be_v make_v t._n a_o adulteress_n a_o wedlocke-breaker_n b._n if_o she_o become_v a_o other_o man_n b.gr._fw-la if_o she_o be_v couple_v to_o a_o other_o man_n t._n couple_n herself_o etc._n etc._n be_v with_o a_o other_o man_n l.r._n take_v a_o other_o man_n g._n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n l._n ad_fw-la so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o adulteress_n though_o she_o become_v a_o other_o man_n
god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o and_o afterward_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v such_o spiritual_a man_n but_o carnal_a c._n 3.1_o yet_o be_v they_o regenerate_v there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n somewhat_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o somewhat_o that_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o reason_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o carnal_a tolet_n answer_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o reason_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n chief_o by_o the_o flesh_n contr._n the_o will_n bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o rational_a part_n the_o body_n do_v but_o execute_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n therefore_o the_o rational_a part_n be_v the_o place_n and_o fear_n of_o sin_n be_v carnal_a yea_o tolet_n own_o word_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o himself_o he_o confess_v peccatum_fw-la adeo_fw-la infirmam_fw-la fecit_fw-la rationalem_fw-la partem_fw-la that_o sin_n have_v make_v the_o rational_a part_n so_o weak_a as_o that_o it_o can_v of_o itself_o perfect_o will_n that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o contradict_v it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o somewhat_o carnal_a in_o the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n as_o aristotle_n lib._n 1._o ethicor._fw-la c._n 13._o make_v two_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n where_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n his_o apostolical_a theology_n will_v afford_v no_o great_a comfort_n then_o profane_a philosophy_n quest._n 27._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n to_o perform_v etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 1._o tolet_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o in_o his_o sin_n think_v that_o a_o sinner_n even_o without_o grace_n may_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a voluntate_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la with_o a_o imperfect_a will_n annot_n 20._o but_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a philip._n 12.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n therefore_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v any_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o 2._o pererius_n expound_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v restrain_v this_o will_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o concupiscence_n to_o will_n be_v present_a that_o be_v non_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la not_o to_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v this_o that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v refuse_v before_o qu._n 25.3_o 3._o but_o even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v fail_v in_o the_o very_a good_a work_n which_o they_o do_v not_o that_o their_o will_n be_v altogether_o ineffectual_a sed_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la operis_fw-la negat_fw-la respondere_fw-la voluntati_fw-la he_o deny_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o work_n do_v answer_v to_o his_o will_n calvin_n he_o will_v and_o desire_v be_v move_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o can_v perfect_v the_o work_n as_o he_o will_v he_o find_v always_o some_o imperfection_n in_o the_o work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a or_o perform_v aliquo_fw-la tenus_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la sancti_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n do_v make_v some_o proceed_n but_o they_o be_v far_o off_o from_o perfection_n object_n but_o god_n work_v in_o his_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n ans._n god_n indeed_o work_v both_o but_o not_o always_o not_o alike_o the_o saint_n sometime_o will_v and_o perform_v good_a thing_n sometime_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o want_v strength_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o always_o his_o will_n come_v short_a but_o that_o ostner_o than_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v cross_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v the_o word_n dwell_v this_o grace_n and_o strength_n do_v not_o always_o dwell_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o pareus_n 4._o but_o pererius_n thus_o object_v 1._o if_o saint_n paul_n will_n consent_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o concupiscence_n how_o can_v he_o say_v v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n 2._o how_o can_v he_o delight_v in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v sin_n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o than_o fornication_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a cont._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o will_v unregenerate_v which_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o will_v renew_v which_o saint_n paul_n call_v his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o other_o because_o he_o chief_o desire_v good_a thing_n 2._o in_o the_o regenerate_a part_n he_o delight_v in_o god_n law_n though_o in_o his_o unregenerate_a sin_n remain_v 3._o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o gross_a sin_n but_o of_o the_o secret_a force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o often_o carry_v away_o even_o the_o regenerate_a 28._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 21._o i_o find_v a_o law_n etc._n etc._n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o law_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o afterward_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o of_o both_o sort_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o first_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o do_v interpret_v it_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v commend_v the_o law_n some_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n 1._o origen_n will_v have_v the_o word_n transpose_v thus_o because_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a and_o evil_a be_v present_a i_o find_v a_o law_n and_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o traiection_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumenius_n do_v transpose_v they_o thus_o i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o i_o willing_a to_o do_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 10._o and_o anselmus_n who_o bellarmine_n follow_v join_v good_a with_o the_o law_n but_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v v._n 19_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n i_o will_v that_o good_a must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n do_v not_o with_o the_o law_n 3._o chrysostome_n thus_o interprete_v i_o find_v the_o law_n faveâ—tum_fw-la auxiliantem_fw-la favour_v and_o help_v i_o so_o also_o theophylact_n and_o lyranus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o move_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o also_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o consent_v to_o my_o mind_n 4._o some_o supply_n the_o word_n good_a i_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a haymo_n hugo_n gorrhan_n pareus_n 5._o pareus_n have_v a_o other_o exposition_n that_o the_o law_n be_v take_v here_o for_o studium_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o think_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a or_o at_o hand_n may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o find_v the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a but_o all_o these_o exposition_n tend_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v remove_v because_o of_o the_o last_o word_n because_o evil_o be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o reason_n that_o the_o law_n help_v or_o consent_v or_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o say_v with_o pareus_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o or_o with_o faius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o or_o that_o it_o be_v superfluous_o add_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o hereby_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n 1._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n invento_fw-la legem_fw-la agnosco_fw-la debilem_fw-la i_o find_v the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a it_o can_v help_v i_o or_o make_v i_o better_o but_o though_o i_o will_v do_v good_a yet_o evil_a be_v present_a photius_n
predestination_n to_o be_v praeparatio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o preparation_n and_o appoint_v of_o grace_n 2._o predestination_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o of_o the_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v call_v justify_v adopt_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n glorify_v as_o ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o v_o 5._o he_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o part_n of_o predestination_n which_o decree_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o elect_a to_o salvation_n be_v proper_o call_v ordination_n as_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v the_o mean_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v faith_n fall_v under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o concern_v election_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o follow_v predestination_n in_o order_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o with_o god_n these_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o time_n and_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o bucanus_n loc_fw-fr 36._o quest_n 3._o but_o it_o rather_o go_v before_o as_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v ephes._n 4.1_o 4._o he_o choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a than_o he_o say_v v_o 5._o who_o predestinate_a we_o etc._n etc._n and_o v_o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v elect_v be_v predestinate_a for_o first_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a namely_o eternal_a life_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o by_o election_n than_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v sort_v out_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v ephes._n 1.11_o we_o be_v sort_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o order_n first_o there_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o save_v some_o 2._o then_o he_o forsee_v like_v and_o approve_v a_o certain_a number_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o elect_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n then_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o ordain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o life_n quest._n 50._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 31._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 1._o this_o word_n if_o be_v not_o dubitantis_fw-la but_o ratiocinantis_fw-la a_o word_n of_o doubt_v but_o of_o reason_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n as_o augustin_n serm_n 16._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la have_v reference_n here_o to_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v call_v justify_v glorify_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v origen_n who_o pareus_n follow_v put_v this_o back_n to_o all_o before_o allege_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rehearse_v the_o rest_n if_o god_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o miscarry_v so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n follow_v augustine_n god_n be_v with_o we_o praedestinando_fw-la non_fw-la existentes_fw-la vocando_fw-la aversos_fw-la mortificando_fw-la peccatores_fw-la glorificando_fw-la mortales_fw-la in_o predestinate_v we_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o call_v of_o we_o be_v stranger_n mortify_v we_o be_v sinner_n in_o glorifiy_v of_o we_o be_v mortal_a 2._o origen_n here_o also_o well_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v many_o adversary_n but_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o we_o so_o also_o chrysostome_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la orbis_fw-la the_o world_n be_v against_o we_o people_n tyrant_n yea_o our_o own_o kindred_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v we_o that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o causa_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la coronarum_fw-la they_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a crown_n chrysostome_n here_o further_o note_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a quam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la diademate_n conspicuus_fw-la which_o yet_o he_o can_v have_v that_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n for_o he_o have_v many_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o barbarous_a and_o other_o yea_o many_o of_o his_o own_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o against_o the_o faithful_a none_o can_v stand_v or_o prevail_v quest._n 51._o of_o those_o word_n v_o 32._o which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 1._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n his_o only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n not_o any_o of_o his_o adoptive_a son_n such_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v who_o the_o apostle_n before_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n origen_n and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o dear_a thing_n unto_o he_o as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o god_n commandment_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n izaak_n martyr_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v he_o spare_v not_o than_o he_o give_v to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o great_a treasure_n for_o our_o redemption_n bucer_n as_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o treasure_n to_o redeem_v the_o christian_n captive_n with_o the_o persian_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o ruin_n 3._o but_o give_v or_o deliver_v he_o 1._o god_n give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n also_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o both_o of_o love_n judas_n also_o deliver_v he_o up_o in_o betray_v he_o but_o of_o malice_n habebit_fw-la ille_fw-la mercedem_fw-la malitiae_fw-la christus_fw-la laudem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la he_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o christ_n the_o praise_n of_o mercy_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o and_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o more_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la occisioni_fw-la tradidit_fw-la that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o son_n simple_o but_o unto_o slaughter_n chrysost._n 3._o and_o he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la &_o maguis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o only_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o great_a one_o but_o even_o for_o the_o lest_o origen_n etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la vilibus_fw-la ingratis_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o inimicis_fw-la yea_o for_o vile_a person_n unthankful_a yea_o his_o enemy_n chrysost._n but_o the_o apostle_n put_v in_o this_o limitation_n for_o we_o all_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a mille_fw-la mundis_fw-la redimendis_fw-la to_o redeem_v a_o thousand_o world_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v only_o available_a for_o the_o faithful_a pareus_n as_o origen_n say_v he_o be_v give_v pro_fw-la minimis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la even_o for_o the_o lest_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_o give_v which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o free_o of_o god_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n of_o we_o pareus_n 2._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o with_o christ_n both_o because_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v all_o thing_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n be_v make_v heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o we_o together_o with_o he_o be_v also_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n origen_n quid_fw-la de_fw-la opibus_fw-la dubitas_fw-la cum_fw-la herum_fw-la habeas_fw-la what_o need_v thou_o doubt_v of_o riches_n have_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n himself_o chrysost._n all_o thing_n superior_a a_o ad_fw-la fruendum_fw-la equalia_fw-la in_o futuro_fw-la ad_fw-la convivendum_fw-la inferiora_fw-la ad_fw-la dominandun_v both_o thing_n superior_a as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v thing_n equal_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o live_v with_o and_o inferior_a to_o have_v rule_n over_o they_o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o the_o present_a righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a gloss_n interl_n 3._o and_o as_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n and_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3.22_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v all_o you_o and_o you_o christ_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o free_o
place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o
a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n 2._o now_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n 1._o some_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o heathen_a worship_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o some_o understand_v the_o angel_n by_o these_o host_n lyranus_fw-la 3._o some_o angel_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v thrice_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabaoth_n isay._n 6._o gorrhan_n 4._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o the_o ark_n go_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 5._o but_o rather_o general_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n as_o gen._n 2._o â—_o and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o but_o propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o decent_a and_o comely_a order_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v faius_n 6._o and_o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o new_a to_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v then_o data_fw-la in_o timore_fw-la give_v in_o fear_n but_o in_o the_o new_a in_o love_n hug._n 28._o quest._n what_o be_v understand_v by_o seed_n 1._o origen_n by_o this_o seed_n understand_v christ_n who_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o so_o fructify_v to_o the_o everlasting_a good_a of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o this_o seed_n we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o sodom_n still_o in_o our_o sin_n junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n upon_o this_o place_n mislike_v not_o this_o application_n to_o christ_n think_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o word_n sarid_a remnant_n the_o apostle_n of_o purpose_n turn_v it_o seed_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o beza_n and_o martyr_n reject_v this_o as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o 2._o photius_n in_o oecumen_n understand_v the_o apostle_n but_o for_o who_o preach_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n 3._o gorrhan_n interprete_v this_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n without_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n paret_fw-la essemus_fw-la in_o poena_fw-la quia_fw-la simile_n in_fw-la culpa_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v be_v equal_a in_o punishment_n because_o like_v in_o sin_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o but_o the_o prophet_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n wherein_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v chrysost._n save_v only_a lot_n and_o his_o company_n who_o be_v stranger_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o city_n so_o without_o god_n mercy_n the_o people_n have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v a_o remnant_n to_o himself_o and_o so_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o offer_v they_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o whole_a nation_n general_o refuse_v he_o only_o a_o small_a number_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n thus_o martyr_n pareus_n 29._o quest._n how_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n that_o seek_v it_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n miss_v of_o it_o that_o seek_v it_o 1._o whereas_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a paradox_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v righteousness_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o and_o they_o which_o seek_v it_o not_o obtain_v it_o origen_n think_v here_o by_o a_o distinction_n to_o dissolve_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o sectari_fw-la to_o follow_v which_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o follow_v it_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v and_o follow_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o seek_v not_o follow_v 2._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v here_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n namely_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n but_o the_o effect_n for_o three_o thing_n the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o two_o the_o apostle_n have_v handle_v hitherto_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n say_v of_o the_o one_o and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o other_o which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v here_o 3._o tolet_n here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o righteousness_n itself_o the_o jew_n follow_v the_o law_n but_o not_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o abound_v in_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n understand_v the_o perfection_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n attain_v not_o 4._o some_o by_o the_o law_n understand_v only_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o observe_v whereof_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o throughout_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n understand_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o c._n 7._o he_o direct_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o law_n whereof_o one_o precept_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 5._o some_o make_v a_o difference_n here_o between_o iustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v such_o work_n which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o the_o justice_n by_o the_o law_n be_v such_o work_n as_o man_n do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o faith_n the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o the_o other_o to_o this_o purpose_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o while_o by_o their_o own_o power_n they_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v it_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n angustine_n who_o say_v iustitiam_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la iustitia_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o etc._n etc._n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v that_o quam_fw-la homo_fw-la suis_fw-la viribus_fw-la facit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n indifferent_o use_v these_o phrase_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o or_o from_o the_o law_n as_o he_o take_v the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n rom._n 3.22_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o from_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o whether_o we_o say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.8_o or_o the_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n 2._o origen_n have_v the_o like_a curious_a distinction_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.30_o who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v ex_fw-la fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o faith_n and_o end_n with_o work_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o work_n and_o end_n with_o faith_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o justification_n the_o like_a curiosity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n show_v as_o much_o which_o he_o interprete_v afterward_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o
exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o well_o show_v out_o of_o thomas_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o faith_n first_o the_o propound_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o assent_n thereunto_o and_o two_o thing_n make_v this_o assent_n the_o outward_a persuasion_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o inward_a and_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n object_n 4._o s._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o revelation_n from_o christ_n therefore_o all_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v ans._n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o faith_n be_v engender_v not_o confine_v or_o limit_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n yea_o without_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v object_n 5._o if_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v than_o it_o suffice_v to_o hear_v without_o any_o sift_v or_o examine_v of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v ans._n 1._o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v of_o every_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o which_o christ_n only_o preach_v but_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o which_o now_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o origen_n here_o note_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v receive_v without_o any_o curious_a disquisition_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o examination_n one_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v examine_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n thus_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o their_o own_o blind_a understanding_n and_o so_o reject_v it_o there_o be_v a_o examination_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o brethren_n of_o berea_n examine_v the_o apostle_n preach_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o examination_n speak_v saint_n paul_n 1._o thess._n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a quest._n 24._o whether_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v v_o 18._o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v much_o more_o the_o jew_n chrysostome_n so_o also_o haymo_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes._n 5.5_o this_o be_v jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d about_o she_o and_o he_o give_v four_o reason_n thereof_o wherefore_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o because_o israel_n only_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o other_o â—â—ions_n by_o they_o also_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n 2._o and_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o in_o david_n and_o salomon_n time_n 3._o if_o they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afflict_v one_o every_o side_n as_o they_o be_v 4._o and_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o that_o nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o disperse_v abroad_o to_o this_o effect_n haymo_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n gryneus_n beza_n junius_n do_v understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n martyr_n think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a proof_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n lest_o they_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v gryneus_n think_v the_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v thus_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o jew_n not_o have_v â—â—rth_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v beza_n do_v infer_v a_o other_o sense_n as_o though_o the_o jew_n shall_v object_v thus_o you_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v hear_v why_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n hear_v also_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o concession_n shall_v grant_v that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n have_v hear_v beside_o junius_n do_v thus_o gather_v the_o objection_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v somewhat_o excuse_v because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o superfluous_a objection_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v hear_v or_o not_o of_o christ_n see_v all_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o there_o he_o be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v thereof_o 2._o wherefore_o it_o be_v rather_o understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o prophetical_a testimony_n of_o the_o psalm_n thus_o calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n tolet._n 3._o or_o rather_o it_o may_v indifferent_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v plead_v ignorance_n see_v that_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o world_n pareus_n quest._n 25._o whether_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 19_o psalm_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v right_o cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o concern_v the_o word_n the_o septuagint_n who_o saint_n paul_n follow_v have_v a_o other_o word_n then_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o say_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n the_o septuagint_n read_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n keep_v the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n to_o make_v it_o answer_v unto_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v that_o word_n sound_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o present_a accomplishment_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o faith_n unto_o all_o osiand_n 2._o but_o a_o great_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n psal._n 19.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n how_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o evident_a sort_n that_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n they_o proclaim_v the_o same_o to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o doubt_n there_o be_v diverse_a interpretation_n 1._o some_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n allegorical_o by_o the_o heaven_n understanding_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sun_n christ_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v understand_v by_o a_o allegory_n thus_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pet._n martyr_n consent_v with_o they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o flee_v unto_o allegory_n where_o the_o literal_a sense_n will_v serve_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n literal_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a heaven_n 2._o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n allude_v only_o unto_o that_o place_n he_o cit_v it_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n martyr_n and_o pareus_n refuse_v not_o this_o interpretation_n though_o they_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n upon_o the_o 6._o to_o the_o roman_n obseruanda_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la apostoli_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v observe_v that_o not_o always_o when_o he_o assume_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o assume_v the_o whole_a text_n as_o it_o lie_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n it_o have_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 3._o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n allege_v the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o see_v that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n calvin_n hyperius_n faius_n but_o then_o this_o allegation_n have_v be_v impertinent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o hear_n which_o beget_v faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o
sin_n of_o pride_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la admittere_fw-la etc._n etc._n either_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o add_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3.15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v yet_o no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thereto_o etc._n etc._n see_v further_o concern_v tradition_n synops._n centur._n 1_o err._n 13._o controv._n 22._o that_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n against_o stapleton_n v_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v etc._n etc._n hereupon_o the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 684._o and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o charge_v the_o protestant_a minister_n which_o intrusion_n because_o they_o have_v neither_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n nor_o yet_o ordinary_a from_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o mention_v to_o have_v wrought_v any_o miracle_n 2._o the_o preacher_n and_o protestant_a minister_n now_o do_v enter_v by_o that_o ordinary_a call_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o those_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 3._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n diverse_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o calling_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o popish_a church_n as_o luther_n pet._n martyr_n with_o other_o 4._o but_o we_o insist_v rather_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o where_o either_o there_o be_v no_o church_n or_o the_o same_o corrupt_a diverse_a be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o and_o so_o send_v of_o god_n of_o which_o extraordinary_a send_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o where_o no_o lawful_a call_n be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o learned_a d._n fulk_n in_o his_o answer_n upon_o this_o point_n show_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n how_o diverse_a great_a nation_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o a_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o indian_n by_o aedesius_n and_o frumentinus_n the_o country_n of_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o captive_a woman_n yea_o and_o further_o he_o add_v how_o in_o constitute_v church_n lay_v man_n which_o be_v able_a be_v permit_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n theoctistus_n of_o caesaria_n against_o demetrius_n b._n of_o alexandria_n for_o suffer_v origen_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o where_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v may_v not_o lay_v person_n be_v stir_v up_o extraordinary_o to_o preach_v controv._n 23._o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v more_o authentical_a than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 18._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o sound_n be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n read_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n psal._n 19_o the_o word_n be_v cavam_fw-la their_o line_n hereupon_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a place_n our_o adversary_n do_v commend_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a as_o more_o authentical_a and_o free_a from_o corruption_n than_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o septuagint_n for_o kavam_fw-la their_o line_n may_v read_v kalam_fw-la their_o voice_n which_o word_n be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n paius_fw-la but_o then_o as_o pareus_n observe_v the_o septuagint_n will_v have_v translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voice_n as_o they_o do_v before_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sound_n 2._o beza_n think_v they_o translate_v thus_o their_o sound_n to_o make_v it_o answerable_a unto_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o their_o word_n into_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o pareus_n guess_v that_o they_o may_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v aedificium_fw-la cameratum_fw-la a_o vaulted_a building_n such_o as_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v 4._o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o the_o septuagint_n who_o translation_n be_v so_o well_o know_v because_o they_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n though_o they_o exact_o render_v not_o the_o word_n for_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v their_o line_n and_o workmanship_n be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o voice_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o prophecy_n of_o their_o sound_n and_o voice_n be_v as_o a_o line_n and_o rule_v of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o two_o the_o prophet_n isai_n join_v together_o c._n 28.10_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v and_o thus_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o a_o line_n unto_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v 5._o but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a preposterous_a course_n to_o prefer_v the_o translation_n before_o the_o original_n as_o the_o river_n before_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o augustine_n mind_n lib._n 2._o the_o doctrine_n christ._n who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a testament_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o new_a according_a to_o the_o greek_a original_a 24._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 20._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o in_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v when_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n neither_o inquire_v after_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o their_o moral_a work_n or_o civil_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v themselves_o more_o fit_a and_o apt_a for_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n a_o foolish_a nation_n altogether_o unwise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o confess_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o i_o he_o show_v quod_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la perfecerit_fw-la that_o god_n grace_n wrought_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o afterward_o forget_v himself_o he_o say_v nequaquam_fw-la omnium_fw-la crant_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o for_o in_o that_o they_o apprehend_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n manifest_v unto_o they_o hoc_fw-la de_fw-la svo_fw-la attulerunt_fw-la this_o they_o bring_v of_o their_o own_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 75._o 25._o controv._n against_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o prophet_n isa_n c._n 65.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o cit_v he_o v_o 21._o call_v they_o a_o rebellious_a people_n pet._n martyr_n out_o of_o munster_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a rabbin_z among_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o prophet_n how_o they_o sacrifice_v in_o garden_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o brick_n and_o remain_v among_o the_o grave_n he_o apply_v unto_o the_o gentile_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n he_o mean_v the_o papist_n which_o have_v their_o altar_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v visit_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v their_o relic_n contra._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n unto_o those_o which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o give_v such_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n direct_o enueigh_v against_o when_o shall_v we_o look_v to_o have_v the_o jew_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o they_o find_v idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n practise_v among_o christian_n for_o the_o which_o their_o forefather_n be_v punish_v 2._o but_o yet_o they_o absurd_o and_o ignorant_o wrest_v this_o so_o evident_a a_o place_n from_o themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o one_o that_o ask_v not_o after_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n continual_o and_o call_v they_o unto_o he_o the_o first_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o jew_n
cut_v off_o 1._o origen_n here_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o break_n off_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v less_o than_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o whereby_o he_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o pet._n martyr_n reject_v this_o collection_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o in_o leave_v of_o the_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a then_o of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v great_a promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a they_o deserve_v also_o great_a punishment_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v infert_v hereupon_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v once_o into_o christ_n can_v fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o stand_n or_o fall_v of_o any_o in_o particular_a but_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a as_o many_o famous_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o cut_v off_o pareus_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o outward_a infition_n and_o graft_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n calvin_n beza_n one_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o qu._n 25._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n v._n 24._o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 1._o concern_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o lest_o this_o may_v seem_v no_o firm_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v graft_v in_o the_o jew_n again_o therefore_o he_o will_v now_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a because_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v more_o easy_o graff_v in_o again_o than_o they_o which_o be_v graft_v in_o against_o nature_n 2._o praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o nature_n 1._o some_o as_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o ambrose_n and_o haymo_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o spiritual_a &_o natural_a plant_n for_o in_o this_o the_o science_n which_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n yet_o follow_v it_o own_o kind_n and_o bear_v not_o after_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o stock_n but_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o implant_v into_o christ_n do_v bear_v fruit_n in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n 2._o nor_o yet_o beside_o nature_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n contrary_a to_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o spiritual_a engraff_n for_o so_o both_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o against_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n that_o beside_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o idolatry_n and_o other_o superstition_n which_o be_v by_o use_n as_o natural_a unto_o they_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v in_o gloss_n inter_fw-la for_o as_o they_o be_v graff_v in_o beside_o nature_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v â—heir_a idolatry_n which_o do_v break_v they_o off_o and_o not_o graft_v they_o in_o 4._o nor_o yet_o can_v this_o be_v refer_v to_o freewill_n as_o origen_n arbitrij_fw-la libertas_fw-la naturam_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n do_v give_v every_o one_o his_o nature_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o right_n or_o wild_a olive_n for_o then_o one_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o graft_v in_o beside_o or_o according_a to_o nature_n than_o a_o other_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o will_n by_o nature_n 5._o neither_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o nature_n and_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n as_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_a praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la abrahae_fw-la insuus_fw-la be_v graft_v in_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o natural_o graft_v into_o any_o stock_n 6._o and_o yet_o more_o be_v understand_v then_o verisimile_fw-la well_fw-mi par_fw-fr etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o reasonable_a that_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a abraham_n shall_v be_v holy_a then_o of_o the_o profane_a gentile_n as_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n 7._o here_o then_o the_o natural_a offspring_n of_o abraham_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o jew_n than_o be_v the_o natural_a branch_n because_o natural_o descend_v of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v beside_o nature_n because_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o be_v receive_v in_o by_o grace_n faius_n 26._o quest._n what_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n v_o 25._o 1._o a_o mystery_n be_v take_v two_o way_n especial_o either_o it_o signify_v a_o external_a thing_n which_o betoken_v some_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v mystery_n because_o they_o represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a man_n a_o spiritual_a matter_n insinuate_v by_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a object_n thus_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mystery_n though_o every_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 5.32_o it_o also_o signify_v some_o secret_a and_o hide_a thing_n which_o neither_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n neither_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n such_o a_o mystery_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n incomprehensible_a how_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v join_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o fruit_n and_o create_a nature_n of_o man_n likewise_o the_o spiritual_a conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v a_o mystery_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a secret_a and_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.3_o and_o here_o the_o vocation_n and_o restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2._o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o 1._o that_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n in_o part_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v and_o harden_v but_o not_o all_o only_a part_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o ambrose_n apply_v those_o word_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la partly_o to_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v harden_v this_o be_v another_o mystery_n 3._o but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v nihil_fw-la hic_fw-la temore_n aut_fw-la casu_fw-la â—â—ri_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v here_o do_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o to_o stay_v their_o curiosity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o send_v out_o a_o reason_n of_o god_n do_n 3._o and_o beside_o to_o express_v their_o arrogancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o time_n reject_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v arrogant_a in_o yourselves_o insultendo_fw-la lapsis_fw-la by_o insult_v over_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v origen_n though_o some_o give_v this_o sense_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la vos_fw-la mysterium_fw-la hoc_fw-la ingenio_fw-la â—â—stro_fw-la posse_fw-la discutere_fw-la lest_o you_o may_v think_v to_o discuss_v this_o mystery_n by_o your_o own_o wit_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o as_o pet._n martyr_n well_o note_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a be_v infer_v here_o rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o immoâ—â—ce_v gloriari_fw-la rejoice_v immoderate_o in_o their_o election_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n hynerius_n 4._o but_o origen_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n divide_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o
be_v subsequens_fw-la gratia_fw-la subsequent_a or_o follow_a grace_n whereby_o the_o lord_n assist_v those_o which_o be_v call_v as_o augustine_n say_v gratia_fw-la praevenit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la subsequiâ—â—â—â—_n frustrà _fw-la velimus_fw-la grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a and_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o our_o will_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a 3._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v his_o own_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n say_v here_o v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o the_o internal_a motive_n be_v the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n the_o external_a impulsive_a and_o move_a cause_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o external_a as_o election_n predestination_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n 5._o the_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o salutis_fw-la the_o grace_n belong_v to_o salvation_n as_o knowledge_n faith_n hope_n or_o they_o be_v vocationis_fw-la such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o our_o vocation_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v the_o miraculous_a and_o prophetical_a gift_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v or_o ordinary_a as_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o art_n the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o now_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o diligent_a labour_n and_o industry_n doct._n 5._o concern_v good_a work_n the_o quality_n and_o kind_n thereof_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n v_o 6._o but_o if_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v either_o natural_a as_o to_o sleep_v or_o civil_a as_o to_o buy_v to_o sell_v which_o be_v indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v moral_a which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o good_a work_n be_v first_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n convert_v and_o prepare_v by_o grace_n the_o help_a cause_n be_v instruction_n exhortation_n faithful_a endeavour_n prayer_n 3._o the_o matter_n of_o good_a work_n be_v the_o internal_a and_o external_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n heart_n and_o body_n the_o form_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o good_a work_n be_v towards_o god_n our_o obedience_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o ourselves_o the_o fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o our_o brethren_n their_o edification_n they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o our_o good_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n doct._n 6._o we_o must_v compare_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o time_n past_a v_o 5._o even_o so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o present_a with_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n so_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o these_o day_n with_o look_v back_o into_o the_o time_n past_a for_o god_n do_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n govern_v his_o church_n so_o origen_n well_o observe_v sicut_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la helsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v under_o helias_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o small_a number_n of_o true_a professor_n be_v then_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n no_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v now_o doct._n 7._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a v_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n like_v as_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o unto_o they_o belong_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o temple_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o of_o abraham_n have_v no_o right_n so_o now_o the_o seed_n and_o offspring_n of_o christian_n be_v count_v holy_a unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a doct._n 8._o how_o the_o church_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n v_o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o just_a man_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o tree_n 1._o propter_fw-la pedis_fw-la i._o fidei_fw-la immobilitatem_fw-la for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o faith_n v._n 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2._o propter_fw-la stipitis_fw-la i._o spei_fw-la erectionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o stalk_n or_o trunk_n which_o signify_v hope_n and_o therefore_o job_n say_v 19.10_o he_o have_v remove_v my_o hope_n like_o a_o tree_n 3._o the_o root_n be_v charity_n eph._n 4._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 4._o the_o branch_n be_v his_o virtue_n hosh._n 14.7_o his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v and_o his_o beauty_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o olive_n tree_n 5._o the_o bloom_n and_o blossom_n be_v his_o sweet_a manner_n 6._o the_o leaf_n his_o gracious_a word_n 7._o the_o fruit_n good_a work_n 8._o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v his_o mercy_n hosh._n 14.7_o they_o that_o dwell_v under_o his_o shadow_n shall_v return_v gorrhan_n doct._n 9_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n v_o 18._o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o root_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o believe_a gentile_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o mediator_n the_o same_o substance_n efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o the_o external_a rite_n and_o symbol_n be_v diverse_a martyr_n so_o s._n paul_n ephes._n 4._o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 10._o of_o god_n omnipotency_n v_o 23._o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o return_n and_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o simple_o and_o general_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n god_n can_v do_v it_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n will_n see_v the_o jew_n be_v his_o people_n of_o old_a otherwise_o god_n power_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v it_o be_v contrariwise_o with_o man_n who_o will_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v effect_v and_o so_o his_o will_n be_v large_a than_o his_o power_n martyr_n doct._n 11._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n v_o 27._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n man_n may_v remit_v the_o punishment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v but_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v only_o purge_v by_o god_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n only_o whereby_o god_n forgive_v sin_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o proclaymer_n of_o god_n will_v herein_o they_o can_v remit_v sin_n but_o only_o ministerial_o as_o the_o instrument_n doct._n 12._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v_o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n knowledge_n be_v excellent_a 1._o for_o the_o largeness_n of_o it_o in_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n perfect_o 3._o the_o manner_n he_o need_v no_o mean_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o himself_o 4._o the_o celerity_n of_o it_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o moment_n 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v 6._o the_o eternity_n it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7._o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 8._o the_o secunditie_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v lighten_v by_o his_o knowledge_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o none_o which_o be_v elect_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o v_o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o know_v before_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n before_o that_o be_v elect_v they_o unto_o salvation_n but_o
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o
and_o exhort_v this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n a_o favourer_n of_o unpreach_v minister_n 3._o some_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministry_n general_o for_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n haymo_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o rom._n 11.13_o i_o magnify_v my_o ministry_n gryneus_n and_o so_o faius_n think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o office_n follow_v which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o general_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o shall_v therein_o be_v comprehend_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o before_o 4._o some_o again_o do_v as_o much_o restrain_v this_o word_n ministry_n take_v it_o only_o for_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o they_o say_v in_o general_a deacons_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o office_n but_o afterward_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a precept_n give_v of_o simplicity_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o ministry_n gualther_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o apostle_n commit_v a_o tautology_n that_o be_v a_o needless_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o rather_o approve_v their_o opinion_n that_o think_v the_o apostle_n first_o set_v down_o two_o general_a kind_n of_o function_n the_o one_o concern_v instruction_n which_o be_v here_o call_v prophecy_n the_o other_o the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ministry_n then_o he_o divide_v each_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a part_n unto_o prophesy_v belong_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o minister_a these_o three_o office_n of_o the_o deacons_n in_o distribute_v the_o elder_n in_o govern_v and_o of_o widow_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o sick_a thus_o martyr_n tolet_n beza_n pareus_n and_o that_o these_o two_o pprophecy_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o two_o general_a head_n of_o these_o function_n that_o follow_v these_o two_o reason_n confirm_v it_o first_o because_o the_o apostle_n change_v his_o phrase_n of_o speech_n after_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n or_o a_o office_n or_o ministration_n than_o he_o proceed_v or_o he_o that_o teach_v or_o teach_v and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n beza_n second_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n these_o two_o pprophecy_n and_o ministry_n be_v so_o general_o take_v as_o 1._o cor._n 14.3_o he_o that_o propehsy_v speak_v to_o man_n to_o edify_v and_o to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o comfort_v here_o prophesy_v be_v distinguish_v into_o doctrine_n which_o edifi_v and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o which_o also_o consolation_n belong_v as_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o exhortation_n likewise_o 1._o cor._n 12.5_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ministry_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o several_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chrch_n and_o so_o here_o generaliter_fw-la dicitur_fw-la it_o be_v take_v general_o though_o there_o be_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o ministry_n so_o call_v also_o chrysost._n 15._o quest_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o analogy_n of_o faith_n v_o 6._o 1._o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a expositor_n understand_v faith_n quae_fw-la sperat_fw-la &_o credit_n which_o hope_v and_o believe_v origen_n and_o they_o thus_o interpret_v the_o apostle_n that_o pprophecy_n be_v give_v secundum_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n tantum_fw-la influit_fw-la quantum_fw-la invenerit_fw-la fidei_fw-la vasculum_fw-la it_o be_v so_o much_o infuse_v as_o it_o find_v a_o capacity_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n chrysost._n theophyl_n so_o also_o haymo_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v prout_fw-la fides_fw-la meruit_fw-la as_o faith_n dereru_v but_o this_o be_v a_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n see_v we_o have_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o if_o they_o be_v of_o grace_n then_o be_v they_o not_o merit_v and_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o that_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v than_o not_o as_o we_o will_n origen_n answer_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o will_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o that_o it_o be_v as_o god_n will_v but_o he_o will_v according_a to_o our_o will_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obtain_v faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la expedit_fw-la to_o that_o which_o be_v expedient_a it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o tie_v god_n will_v unto_o man_n will_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o will_v any_o gift_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o any_o unless_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o and_o further_o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n desire_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o for_o some_o cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n grace_n than_o be_v not_o bestow_v as_o they_o will_v themselves_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v from_o god_n to_o profit_v with_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o 1._o cor._n 12.6_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o v_o 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o if_o these_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o god_n non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o culpa_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n be_v not_o in_o fault_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v teach_v or_o exhort_v etc._n etc._n origen_n answer_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n partly_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o we_o answer_v rather_o that_o concern_v special_a and_o particular_a gift_n which_o belong_v unto_o these_o function_n and_o office_n they_o which_o have_v they_o not_o shall_v not_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o use_v they_o the_o servant_n that_o hide_v the_o talon_n be_v reprove_v because_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o talon_n he_o have_v be_v blameless_a but_o concern_v such_o grace_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n although_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o have_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o refuse_v they_o and_o desire_v they_o not_o unbeliever_n than_o be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n be_v in_o their_o power_n but_o because_o they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o they_o whereby_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o object_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.1_o earnest_o pursue_v spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v show_v that_o these_o gift_n ex_fw-la humana_fw-la industria_fw-la pendent_fw-la do_v depend_v of_o humane_a industry_n tolet._n this_o collection_n have_v no_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v these_o gift_n sed_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quod_fw-la magis_fw-la expetendum_fw-la but_o he_o show_v only_o what_o gift_n be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v martyr_n though_o man_n must_v use_v his_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n yet_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v only_o proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o one_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o which_o he_o obtain_v other_o grace_n 2._o neither_o be_v yet_o this_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 3._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o faith_n as_o erasmus_n and_o so_o thereby_o shall_v be_v signify_v the_o proportion_n and_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o gift_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o exceed_v this_o sense_n follow_v the_o syrian_a interpreter_n iuxta_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fides_fw-la suae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o pet._n martyr_n will_v have_v say_v here_o to_o signify_v that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v so_o also_o rolloc_n but_o thus_o much_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o in_o this_o verse_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o a_o measure_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n a_o
these_o at_o the_o first_o dispose_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v give_v in_o common_a for_o they_o sell_v what_o they_o have_v and_o bring_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n as_o we_o read_v of_o ananias_n act._n 5._o afterward_o there_o be_v collection_n and_o gather_n make_v for_o the_o saint_n 1._o cor._n 16._o the_o distribution_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o these_o deacon_n now_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o simplicity_n 1._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n interpret_v it_o of_o give_v large_o and_o liberal_o 2._o origen_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o seek_v praise_n of_o man_n or_o seek_v vain_a glory_n and_o so_o get_v all_o the_o thanks_o to_o themselves_o 3._o hierome_n or_o who_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o give_v in_o simplicity_n which_o be_v not_o curious_a in_o fish_v and_o examine_v the_o poor_a and_o so_o seek_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la he_o that_o give_v propter_fw-la deum_fw-la only_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o seek_v not_o to_o merit_v or_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n osiander_n 5._o they_o must_v not_o be_v morosi_fw-la froward_a give_v the_o poor_a evil_a word_n faius_n 6._o nor_o have_v respect_n unto_o person_n beza_n or_o unfaithful_a in_o turn_v the_o common_a alm_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n as_o judas_n do_v gualt_n so_o here_o then_o simplicity_n be_v set_v against_o vain_a glory_n coverousnes_n morosity_n malignity_n fraud_n pareus_n 5._o he_o that_o rule_v 1._o some_o take_v these_o indifferent_o for_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o lyranus_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o concern_v temporal_a and_o civil_a government_n the_o apostle_n treat_v thereof_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o only_o touch_v now_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o such_o as_o watch_v over_o man_n soul_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o understand_v only_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o haymo_n haec_fw-la sollicitudo_fw-la circa_fw-la animas_fw-la maximè_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la this_o carefulness_n must_v chief_o be_v about_o soul_n 3._o theophylact_n have_v a_o strange_a interpretation_n praesidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o precedent_n be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o body_n to_o succour_v the_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o every_o one_o have_v not_o money_n but_o this_o be_v a_o base_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n 4._o the_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n do_v understand_v here_o certain_a governor_n which_o attend_v not_o doctrine_n sed_fw-la dabantur_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la adiutores_fw-la but_o be_v give_v as_o helper_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o osiander_n call_v censores_fw-la morum_fw-la the_o censor_n of_o manner_n calvin_n seniores_fw-la the_o senior_n or_o elder_n gualther_n senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n faius_n out_o of_o tertullian_n president_n who_o office_n be_v joint_o with_o the_o pastor_n to_o see_v unto_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o attend_v the_o word_n and_o discipline_n together_o some_o the_o government_n only_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n governor_n 1._o cor._n 12.28_o and_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v 1._o tim._n 5.17_o thus_o beza_n martyr_n gryneus_n olevicie_n pareus_n upon_o this_o place_n 5._o but_o see_v they_o which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v special_a man_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o as_o beside_o their_o employment_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o also_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n this_o grace_n to_o rule_v with_o diligence_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n here_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o presidencie_n &_o praecipua_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a which_o be_v by_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v per_fw-la pecunias_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o money_n and_o other_o thing_n with_o diligence_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v cum_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la with_o carefulness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 11.28_o sollicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n such_o a_o care_n origen_n take_v this_o to_o be_v here_o commend_v but_o tolet_n observe_v well_o that_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o word_n there_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n themselves_o differ_v for_o the_o first_o signify_v beside_o a_o care_n a_o fear_n of_o future_a event_n which_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o business_n intend_v 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o these_o two_o latin_a word_n studium_fw-la study_n and_o diligentia_fw-la diligence_n which_o do_v thus_o differ_v the_o first_o show_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n to_o apply_v itself_o and_o that_o with_o delight_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n but_o diligence_n be_v see_v in_o the_o open_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o this_o purpose_n with_o speed_n and_o great_a endeavour_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d study_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v s._n paul_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o timothy_n 2._o cor._n 8.16_o 6._o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n 1._o some_o do_v understand_v this_o general_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v cheerful_o as_o chrysostome_n will_v have_v it_o the_o same_o with_o that_o precept_n 2._o cor._n 9.7_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o theodoret_n haymo_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la restrain_v it_o only_o to_o the_o rich_a hoc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la potentes_fw-la this_o belong_v to_o the_o able_a and_o mighty_a but_o chrysostome_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o cast_v in_o two_o mite_n that_o even_o the_o poor_a may_v show_v mercy_n and_o that_o cheerful_o potest_fw-la quis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la paupertate_fw-la magno_fw-la &_o in_o divitijs_fw-la pusillo_fw-la animo_fw-la esse_fw-la one_o may_v have_v a_o frank_a mind_n in_o poverty_n and_o a_o spare_a mind_n in_o riches_n for_o not_o only_o with_o wealth_n but_o with_o word_n and_o help_v of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v relieve_v etc._n etc._n 3._o origen_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a he_o that_o distribute_v in_o simplicitit_fw-la here_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n unum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la affectus_fw-la it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n but_o not_o the_o same_o affection_n for_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n do_v not_o only_o give_v but_o he_o give_v it_o with_o affection_n 4._o theophylact_n thus_o distinguish_v they_o he_o that_o give_v confer_v that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o a_o other_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n sua_fw-la tribu_v give_v his_o own_o 5._o hugo_n do_v thus_o sort_v they_o the_o first_o must_v give_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n propter_fw-la deum_fw-la because_o of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v right_a chearefulnes_n be_v require_v propter_fw-la proximum_fw-la towards_o our_o neighbour_n 5._o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v rather_o here_o to_o be_v approve_v which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n to_o be_v describe_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 6._o and_o here_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o be_v assign_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o stranger_n exile_n the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o widow_n who_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v under_o 60._o year_n 1._o tim._n 5._o thus_o calvin_n beza_n martyr_n gualther_n faius_n pareus_n with_o other_o now_o this_o show_v of_o mercy_n 1._o some_o extend_v thus_o far_o peccanti_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la oppresso_fw-la subvenire_fw-la to_o forgive_v he_o that_o sin_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v gloss_n ordinar_n but_o these_o duty_n be_v general_a to_o all_o christian_n not_o incident_a only_o to_o this_o office_n and_o function_n here_o describe_v 2._o by_o show_v mercy_n haymo_n understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o hungry_a drink_v to_o the_o thirsty_a lodging_n to_o the_o harbourlesse_a but_o these_o also_o be_v general_a duty_n 3._o such_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n then_o be_v here_o understand_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o cure_n and_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a age_a impotent_a stranger_n exile_n orphan_n pareus_n 4._o with_o chearefulnes_n of_o heart_n gentleness_n in_o
we_o and_o goodness_n and_o origen_n observe_v further_a that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o so_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o good_a ut_fw-la contingat_fw-la nobis_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la cum_fw-la bono_fw-mi that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v one_o with_o it_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o firmness_n and_o sureness_n of_o love_n be_v hereby_o express_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o cleave_v unto_o that_o be_v good_a that_o no_o pretext_n of_o love_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o it_o 4._o be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o with_o brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n 1._o origen_n understand_v this_o precept_n general_o of_o the_o love_n which_o we_o shall_v bear_v unto_o all_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o but_o chrysostome_n better_a distinguish_v thus_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o he_o say_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n quando_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la domesticis_fw-la but_o speak_v of_o our_o domesticall_n he_o commend_v brotherly_a love_n etc._n etc._n 2._o gorrhan_n in_o one_o sense_n will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o natural_a love_n of_o brethren_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v please_v unto_o we_o to_o see_v brethren_n love_v together_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v too_o particular_a and_o he_o follow_v herein_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o thus_o read_v charitatem_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n affect_v the_o love_n of_o brethren_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ablative_a charitate_fw-la with_o brotherly_a love_n be_v affect_v etc._n etc._n 3._o here_o the_o apostle_n use_v two_o emphatical_a word_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a affection_n such_o as_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n whereby_o as_o chrysostome_n observe_v the_o apostle_n exhort_v fervent_a diligere_fw-la to_o love_v seruent_o for_o this_o natural_a affection_n far_o exceed_v other_o kind_n of_o love_n for_o when_o the_o party_n who_o we_o love_v do_v degenerate_a to_o evil_n we_o also_o withdraw_v our_o love_n but_o natural_a affection_n remain_v towards_o parent_n and_o child_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o will_v again_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o such_o unasked_a and_o though_o they_o show_v no_o love_n again_o but_o in_o other_o bond_n of_o friendship_n where_o there_o be_v no_o intercourse_n of_o love_n it_o be_v soon_o slake_a martyr_n 4._o chrysostome_n further_o observe_v well_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v affection_a one_o towards_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n that_o one_o shall_v not_o expect_v till_o he_o be_v love_v of_o a_o other_o sed_fw-la tu_fw-la potius_fw-la erga_fw-la alium_fw-la prio_fw-la diligendo_fw-la prorue_fw-la but_o do_v thou_o first_o fall_v to_o love_v a_o other_o 5._o now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o love_n of_o christian_n brotherly_a love_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o creator_n sed_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la credentium_fw-la pater_fw-la but_o there_o be_v one_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n una_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o have_v one_o common_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v and_o ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la semine_fw-la of_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n be_v they_o beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n gualt_n as_o s._n peter_n thus_o persuade_v to_o brotherly_a love_n 1._o epist_n 1.23_o love_n brotherly_a without_o feign_v etc._n etc._n and_o fervent_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n 18._o quest._n of_o certain_a external_a office_n of_o love_n as_o in_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n v_o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o 1._o the_o apostle_n take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v much_o hinder_v when_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v when_o man_n see_v they_o be_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v it_o break_v off_o love_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o see_v their_o widow_n neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a minister_a act._n 6.1_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la facit_fw-la amicos_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o so_o much_o make_v friend_n as_o when_o one_o seek_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o prevent_v a_o other_o chrysost._n 2._o honour_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n testify_v by_o decent_a outward_a sign_n which_o we_o have_v of_o one_o virtue_n dignity_n or_o desert_n so_o honour_n consist_v first_o of_o a_o inward_a modest_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n which_o one_o have_v of_o himself_o prefer_v a_o other_o before_o he_o philip._n 2.3_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o one_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o then_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v testify_v by_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o outward_a help_n and_o relief_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v honour_n 1._o tim._n 5.17_o and_o this_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o man_n for_o three_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n their_o virtue_n and_o excellent_a gift_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o desert_n 3._o now_o we_o must_v one_o prevent_v a_o other_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v salute_v first_o and_o then_o to_o resalute_v again_o and_o this_o honour_n here_o speak_v of_o must_v not_o only_o be_v give_v by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n but_o the_o superior_n also_o must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d respect_n unto_o the_o inferior_n and_o thus_o animo_fw-la in_o mind_n one_o may_v prevent_v a_o other_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n though_o he_o can_v not_o always_o perform_v it_o opere_fw-la in_o outward_a act_n because_o of_o his_o place_n tolet._n 4._o now_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n first_o they_o which_o be_v rude_a and_o rustical_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o his_o due_a then_o the_o ambitious_a that_o only_o feeke_v their_o own_o honour_n three_o such_o as_o by_o their_o evil_a manner_n do_v disgrace_v themselves_o and_o show_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 5._o here_o there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o one_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ambition_n in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n as_o absalon_n do_v by_o his_o dissemble_a courtesy_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decline_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rusticity_n and_o rudeness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o diogenes_n that_o cynic_n for_o if_o all_o seek_n of_o honour_n be_v unlawful_a then_o neither_o by_o honest_a action_n will_v man_n regard_v to_o be_v honour_v which_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o honour_n the_o apostle_n commend_v 1._o thess._n 4.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o contend_v as_o it_o be_v for_o honour_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n pareus_n v_o 11._o not_o slothful_a to_o do_v service_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n who_o theophylact_n follow_v do_v refer_v this_o to_o the_o particular_a precept_n of_o love_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a not_o to_o love_v in_o the_o inward_a affection_n only_o but_o to_o stretch_v forth_o manus_fw-la adiutrices_fw-la our_o help_a hand_n so_o also_o gualther_n think_v that_o here_o a_o other_o impediment_n of_o love_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v to_o seek_v excuse_n and_o delay_n dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la admittit_fw-la moram_fw-la love_n admit_v no_o delay_n likewise_o pelican_n and_o calvin_n that_o we_o shall_v praeterita_fw-la utilitate_fw-la nostra_fw-la etc._n etc._n neglect_v our_o own_o profit_n lend_v our_o help_n unto_o our_o brethren_n 2._o some_o yet_o more_o particular_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o former_a precept_n of_o yield_a honour_n one_o to_o a_o other_o oecumen_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o be_v slothful_a praestando_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la in_o show_v humility_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o erasmus_n do_v interpret_v it_o sedulitatem_fw-la exhibendi_fw-la officij_fw-la diligence_n in_o perform_v of_o our_o duty_n 3._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o our_o love_n and_o duty_n towards_o god_n we_o must_v not_o be_v slothfoll_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v hear_v from_o the_o lord_n serve_v male_a &_o piger_fw-la o_o thou_o evil_a servant_n and_o slow_a so_o also_o theodoret_n ambrose_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v general_o to_o the_o sedulitie_n and_o industry_n which_o every_o one_o shall_v
the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o special_a charge_n be_v about_o religion_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o aaron_n sin_v in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n much_o less_o may_v the_o civil_a power_n presume_v that_o way_n three_o thing_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a matter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o general_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o but_o the_o special_a economy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o this_o appertain_v to_o the_o care_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n in_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o see_v they_o sufficient_o maintain_v because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o it_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o these_o subject_n that_o sufficient_a pastor_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a food_n and_o beside_o they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o exhortation_n deliver_v by_o the_o pastor_n out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o david_n give_v ear_n unto_o nathan_n and_o suffer_v his_o reprehension_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v between_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o we_o thus_o then_o stand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n 7._o the_o office_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v as_o in_o civil_a matter_n to_o provide_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o civil_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n to_o see_v that_o right_n and_o equity_n be_v maintain_v so_o also_o to_o take_v care_n touch_v their_o spiritual_a good_a that_o true_a religion_n be_v continue_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o care_n and_o charge_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prince_n in_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o particular_a be_v to_o take_v knowledge_n and_o to_o understand_v true_a religion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o from_o error_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17.19_o 2._o then_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n square_v out_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o godly_a law_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o as_o josias_n do_v 2._o king_n 23.3_o 3._o he_o must_v also_o see_v that_o sufficient_a and_o able_a pastor_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n which_o may_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o jehosaphat_n do_v 2._o chron._n 19.8_o 4._o further_o the_o prince_n care_n must_v be_v to_o see_v that_o these_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o administer_a discipline_n upright_o as_o david_n appoint_v the_o levite_n their_o office_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 5._o and_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o to_o remove_v ignorant_a erroneous_a and_o delinquent_a pastor_n and_o to_o see_v vice_n due_o punish_v as_o solomon_n remoove_v abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n to_o appoint_v counsel_n and_o synod_n to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o enormous_a fault_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o propound_v we_o will_v first_o see_v how_o it_o be_v impugn_a by_o our_o adversary_n and_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o argument_n 1._o stapleton_n thus_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o because_o the_o sheep_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o double_a ecclesiastical_a power_n one_o be_v proper_o and_o simple_o so_o call_v which_o consist_v mere_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n belong_v only_o to_o eccleisastic_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o be_v civil_o exercise_v about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o constantine_n say_v vos_fw-la estis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclestam_fw-la sum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la you_o be_v bishop_n within_o the_o church_n i_o also_o without_o the_o church_n be_o a_o bishop_n appoint_v of_o god_n euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 24._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantin_n 2._o as_o prince_n be_v sheep_n to_o be_v order_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o they_o be_v pastor_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o government_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o sheep_n also_o under_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o prince_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o argum._n that_o which_o neither_o the_o emperor_n will_v ever_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o nor_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o they_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o they_o challenge_v nor_o the_o other_o yield_v ergo_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o precedent_a part_n be_v alieadge_v how_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v illicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la se_fw-la interserere_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la tractatibus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o interpose_v himself_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cyril_n tom_fw-mi 4._o epist_n 17._o hilarius_n write_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n ut_fw-la indices_fw-la non_fw-la usurpent_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la causas_fw-la clericorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o judge_n usurp_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n etc._n etc._n ambrose_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o auxentius_n the_o heretic_n before_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o emperor_n assume_v no_o such_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o themselves_o for_o constantinus_n both_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prescribe_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o conference_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o himself_o sit_v among_o they_o and_o judge_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v by_o his_o law_n establish_v and_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v the_o thing_n there_o agree_v upon_o as_o eusebius_n witness_v lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o theodosius_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o matter_n mere_o and_o absolute_o ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o must_v hilary_n be_v understand_v if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o chrysostom_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v who_o subiect_v even_o apostle_n prophet_n bishop_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o of_o ambrose_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o conclude_v not_o 3._o argum._n if_o prince_n shall_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v because_o in_o every_o several_a kingdom_n there_o will_v be_v a_o several_a religion_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o it_o must_v be_v square_v out_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o prince_n follow_v can_v not_o differ_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o may_v vary_v in_o some_o circumstance_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o if_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n but_o follow_v other_o direction_n than_o they_o may_v frame_v unto_o themselves_o diverse_a religion_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o and_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o prince_n if_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o variety_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v in_o 2._o neither_o if_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v unto_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v only_o in_o man_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n be_v this_o inconvenience_n help_v for_o in_o moses_n absence_n the_o whole_a power_n be_v in_o aaron_n hand_n yet_o a_o different_a worship_n in_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a calf_n from_o that_o which_o moses_n
prescribe_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o whence_o have_v spring_v the_o great_a innovation_n of_o religion_n in_o popery_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o from_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o in_o the_o east_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o west_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o sole_a authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 4._o argum._n prince_n can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o not_o the_o great_a to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ans._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o duty_n mere_o ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v yet_o external_a jurisdiction_n he_o may_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v these_o duty_n as_o the_o less_o and_o great_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v in_o diverse_a respect_n both_o less_o and_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o the_o civil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o always_o true_a he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v the_o less_o can_v not_o do_v the_o great_a where_o he_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o less_o by_o some_o defect_n either_o of_o right_n in_o be_v call_v thereunto_o or_o otherwise_o the_o thing_n not_o beseem_v as_o in_o the_o civil_a function_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o dig_v and_o dolve_v and_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v the_o great_a to_o make_v and_o ordain_v law_n so_o in_o the_o church_n affair_n he_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v because_o he_o want_v a_o call_n thereunto_o 5._o argum._n they_o which_o can_v not_o judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n can_v have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n prince_n can_v not_o judge_v ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o neither_o can_v any_o bishop_n judge_v infallible_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o else_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o as_o the_o pastor_n by_o prayer_n conference_n meditate_v upon_o the_o scripture_n attain_v to_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v they_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o prince_n also_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o apply_v his_o judiciary_n power_n to_o the_o present_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o as_o john_n the_o 23._o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o his_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n after_o this_o &_o animam_fw-la hominis_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la mori_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v often_o see_v among_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v boy_n and_o child_n bishop_n as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n scholar_n pveri_fw-la &_o impuberes_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la promoventur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la dignitates_fw-la scholar_n boy_n and_o beardless_a youth_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n epist_n 41._o what_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n than_o can_v they_o boast_v of_o in_o their_o clergy_n 6._o argum._n not_o the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o the_o pastor_n only_o hebr._n 13.17_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o pastor_n must_v give_v account_n for_o man_n soul_n if_o they_o be_v lose_v by_o their_o default_n therefore_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o for_o both_o shall_v give_v account_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o pastor_n for_o seduce_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n in_o tolerate_v a_o corrupt_a worship_n or_o in_o make_v impious_a law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v often_o object_v concern_v jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o adversary_n argument_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o argument_n shall_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o argum._n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n rom._n 13.5_o but_o this_o good_a be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a therefore_o even_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o must_v minister_v for_o their_o good_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o servant_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n but_o decree_v nothing_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v no_o power_n at_o all_o unto_o magistrate_n but_o as_o servant_n which_o be_v command_v to_o do_v their_o master_n will_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o minister_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o minister_a service_n 2._o argum._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n therefore_o even_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o every_o person_n therein_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v the_o papist_n answer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o as_o they_o enjoy_v possession_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_a every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a in_o what_o thing_n soever_o so_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v not_o abuse_v against_o god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o thing_n mere_o spiritual_a touch_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o as_o he_o enjoin_v precept_n according_a to_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n in_o censure_v and_o punish_v offender_n and_o such_o like_a even_o spiritual_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o that_o the_o prince_n have_v power_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v require_v in_o the_o prince_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o law_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o inhibit_v all_o false_a religion_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v apply_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o their_o call_n and_o to_o censure_v they_o which_o be_v disorderly_a and_o exorbitant_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n to_o appoint_v synod_n counsel_n national_a general_a provincial_a concern_v ecclesiastical_a business_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v evident_a deut._n 17.19_o where_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o also_o joshu_n 1.18_o 2._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o israel_n a_o form_n of_o worship_n joshua_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o david_n dispose_v the_o ministerial_a office_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o appoint_v the_o levite_n and_o priest_n their_o order_n and_o course_n 1._o chron._n 23._o hezekiah_n pull_v down_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n josias_n take_v away_o idol_n so_o do_v other_o christian_a emperor_n make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o first_o law_n cunctus_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o the_o code_n be_v concern_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n martianus_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o justinian_n insert_v diverse_a ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o that_o the_o litany_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v by_o lay-man_n none_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v present_a novel_a 123._o c._n 31._o and_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v rehearse_v the_o prayer_n in_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n novel_a 137._o c._n 6._o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a 3._o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n jehosaphat_n appoint_v the_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n 2._o chron._n 19_o constantinus_n the_o great_a hear_v the_o controversy_n between_o donatus_n and_o cecilianus_n and_o judge_v it_o euseb._n lib._n 10._o c._n 5._o theodosius_n command_v the_o nestorian_a bishop_n to_o be_v depose_v leg_n 2._o c._n the_o sum_n trinitat_fw-la he_o appoint_v nectorius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o justinian_n depose_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v a_o suspect_a woman_n in_o his_o house_n novel_a 6._o c._n 5._o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o
which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n 3._o some_o law_n do_v so_o bind_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o accidental_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o not_o only_o general_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o obedience_n require_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n but_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o very_a thing_n command_v yet_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n but_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la ordinis_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinatae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n enjoin_v towards_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o some_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o our_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n which_o bind_v man_n to_o come_v to_o church_n the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o politic_a law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o deceit_n use_v in_o the_o make_n of_o clothes_n and_o other_o way_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v against_o charity_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o some_o law_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o neither_o general_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o accidental_o in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o man_n disobedience_n as_o in_o such_o penal_a law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o civil_a order_n and_o usage_n where_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v nor_o charity_n violate_v let_v there_o be_v no_o contempt_n of_o authority_n nor_o offence_n give_v though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o civil_a order_n yet_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v before_o god_n this_o i_o say_v not_o to_o give_v any_o encouragement_n willing_o to_o transgress_v the_o public_a order_n for_o than_o they_o run_v into_o contempt_n of_o authority_n but_o i_o advise_v every_o man_n as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o observation_n even_o of_o civil_a order_n but_o to_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v in_o every_o such_o omission_n their_o conscience_n to_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o error_n 49._o controv._n 8._o whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n v_o 7._o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o romanist_n who_o hold_v their_o clergy_n together_o with_o their_o possession_n and_o good_n to_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o temporal_a tax_n and_o payment_n the_o old_a popish_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o challenge_v this_o immunity_n only_o by_o the_o charter_n and_o privilege_n grant_v they_o by_o prince_n rhemist_n rom._n 13._o annot_n 5._o thomas_n aquin._n add_v further_a that_o though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o exempt_v by_o prince_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o if_o they_o only_o claim_v this_o exemption_n from_o the_o grant_n of_o temporal_a prince_n why_o do_v then_o alexan._n the_o 6._o as_o boniface_n the_o 8._o have_v insert_v his_o decree_n in_o the_o six_o of_o his_o decretall_n lib._n 3._o titul_n 23._o c._n 1._o by_o his_o constitution_n provide_v that_o secular_a power_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o exact_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n toll_v money_n or_o other_o exaction_n pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la vel_fw-la possessionibus_fw-la for_o their_o good_n or_o possession_n which_o they_o have_v get_v or_o shall_v get_v we_o will_v now_o examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n 1._o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n priest_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n gen._n 47.22_o therefore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v free_a answ._n the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o junius_n take_v rather_o for_o the_o prince_n courtier_n of_o pharaoh_n household_n for_o the_o word_n cohen_o signify_v both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v not_o soâ—d_v unto_o pharaoh_n as_o other_o land_n be_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ordinary_a allow_v they_o from_o the_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o land_n for_o food_n and_o so_o their_o possession_n be_v free_a from_o the_o five_o part_n which_o other_o pay_v they_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o other_o charge_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n charge_v his_o officer_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n no_o toll_n nor_o custom_n ezra_n 7.24_o answ._n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o possession_n as_o likewise_o caesar_n write_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o the_o priest_n call_v druidae_n among_o the_o french_a pay_v no_o tax_n money_n nor_o custom_n at_o all_o as_o other_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o possess_v nothing_o as_o pliny_n witness_v l._n 16._o c._n 24._o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o clergy_n man_n be_v bind_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o their_o person_n and_o land_n to_o pay_v tribute_n and_o yield_v their_o subjection_n unto_o temporal_a governor_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n he_o speak_v then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v poll_n money_n matth._n 17._o and_o he_o confess_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18._o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o power_n against_o he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v he_o from_o above_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o personal_o subject_a unto_o pilate_n 2._o he_o which_o hold_v terrene_a thing_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a power_n origen_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la pecuniam_fw-la aut_fw-la possessiones_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o seculo_fw-la audiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o which_o have_v money_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n charge_v all_o subject_n to_o pay_v tribute_n because_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n who_o watch_v over_o the_o subject_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o prince_n who_o liberty_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v so_o that_o they_o abuse_v they_o not_o to_o idleness_n and_o wantonness_n as_o sometime_o the_o abbey_n in_o england_n do_v see_v before_o controv_n 1._o argum_fw-la 1._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 99_o controv._n 9_o whether_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v possible_a in_o this_o life_n v_o 8._o he_o that_o love_v a_o other_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n hereupon_o our_o adversary_n the_o romanist_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o love_n in_o this_o life_n rhemist_n and_o tolet_n whereas_o we_o object_n that_o no_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n have_v this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o dilectionem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la perfectam_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o praecepto_fw-la love_v which_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o love_v which_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n and_o command_v as_o if_o one_o bid_v a_o man_n run_v perfect_o or_o swift_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v run_v so_o fast_o as_o a_o hart_n or_o hind_n but_o so_o fast_o as_o a_o man_n may_v run_v so_o perfect_a charity_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o command_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o such_o charity_n as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v thereby_o help_v may_v attain_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o reason_v if_o by_o love_n the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v exhort_v thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v unto_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v a_o 11._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o distinction_n it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v admit_v 1._o for_o as_o god_n be_v so_o be_v his_o commandment_n he_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o he_o command_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a the_o love_n then_o command_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o perfect_a love_n and_o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o possibility_n of_o man_n strength_n 2._o further_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a law_n do_v which_o be_v infuse_v into_o adam_n in_o his_o creation_n but_o that_o be_v perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o therefore_o not_o
show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o he_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n adoration_n and_o praise_n which_o do_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n yet_o speak_v more_o evident_o be_o not_o i_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n beside_o i_o and_o here_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 10._o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n v_o 12._o he_o say_v we_o must_v give_v account_n unto_o god_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n then_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o affirm_v it_o only_o but_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o line_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v from_o thence_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o he_o than_o that_o seek_v any_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v add_v further_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a idle_a and_o unnecessary_a doct._n 8._o that_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a in_o itself_o etc._n etc._n all_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o man_n body_n be_v in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o clean_a the_o restraint_n of_o they_o by_o any_o prohibition_n for_o religion_n and_o holiness_n sake_n be_v superstition_n and_o incline_v to_o judaism_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n only_o and_o opinion_n that_o pollute_v and_o defile_v meat_n so_o the_o superstition_n of_o papist_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o they_o thereby_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v therefore_o remember_v that_o charge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o peter_n from_o heaven_n act._n 10.15_o what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v pollute_v thou_o not_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a the_o latter_a be_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v by_o protestant_n the_o other_o be_v stiff_o defend_v by_o the_o romanist_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n may_v better_o appear_v first_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a abstinence_n which_o be_v only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o a_o moral_a abstinence_n be_v from_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o a_o man_n find_v to_o distemper_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v his_o memory_n and_o other_o faculty_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o a_o civil_a and_o politic_a abstinence_n be_v to_o refrain_v eat_v of_o flesh_n some_o certain_a day_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o navigation_n and_o the_o utterance_n of_o fish_n and_o for_o spare_v the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n as_o the_o lenton_n fast_o be_v now_o keep_v in_o england_n 4._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o a_o judaical_a fast_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o a_o total_a and_o general_a abstinence_n as_o from_o swine_n flesh_n and_o other_o meat_n count_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n or_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n which_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n or_o particular_a of_o some_o profess_a person_n as_o of_o they_o which_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o take_v wine_n nor_o any_o strange_a drink_n see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6._o 5._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o heretical_a fast_n and_o abstinence_n of_o such_o as_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n count_v they_o evil_a and_o unclean_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o tatiane_n heretic_n which_o kind_n of_o impious_a abstinence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 6._o add_v unto_o this_o the_o superstitious_a abstinence_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v the_o fast_n and_o refrain_v from_o fleshmeate_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o six_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lâ—uâ—_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a this_o be_v the_o abstinence_n that_o now_o be_v in_o question_n 7._o yet_o a_o religious_a fast_o we_o acknowledge_v which_o be_v when_o upon_o some_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n public_o or_o when_o any_o be_v dispose_v private_o to_o fast_v the_o more_o fervent_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 7.5_o but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o opinion_n of_o merit_n or_o holiness_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o but_o as_o it_o help_v and_o confess_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n the_o more_o earnest_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a supplication_n before_o he_o 8._o there_o be_v also_o a_o scrupulous_a kind_n of_o abstinence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o some_o christian_n do_v abstain_v of_o conscience_n from_o eat_v thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o idol_n of_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n entreat_v 1._o cor_fw-la 8.10_o now_o the_o fast_a and_o abstinence_n which_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o superstitious_a fast_o before_o the_o 6._o who_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o other_o day_n of_o restraint_n be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la &_o satisfactionem_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o merit_v and_o satisfy_v before_o god_n etc._n etc._n tolet_n in_o his_o annotation_n here_o and_o the_o precept_n of_o fast_v obligat_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la bind_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o mortal_a sin_n we_o will_v examine_v some_o of_o their_o reason_n argum._n 1._o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o synodical_a decree_n provide_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n as_o strangle_v and_o blood_n ans._n 1._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o now_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v canon_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o they_o do_v not_o enjoin_v abstinence_n from_o flesh-meate_n egg_n milk_n and_o such_o like_a as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o only_o from_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o neither_o do_v they_o enjoin_v this_o abstinence_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v bind_v still_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o avoid_v offence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n new_o convert_v argum._n 2._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n command_v be_v necessary_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o fast_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o not_o every_o thing_n the_o church_n command_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o the_o church_n propound_v by_o the_o warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o whosoever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v 2._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n now_o command_v no_o more_o than_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o superstitious_a decree_n of_o the_o pharisy_n argum._n 3._o the_o law_n of_o fast_v be_v
ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mutuo_fw-la maior_fw-la laetitia_fw-la oriatur_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a sight_n one_o of_o a_o other_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v in_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 63._o 5._o controv._n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o argum._n god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o festival_n therefore_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o determine_v in_o god_n ans._n 1._o no_o will-worship_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o odoration_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o will-worship_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o receive_v honour_n 2._o god_n rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v for_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n say_v o_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n hear_v us._n 2._o argum._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o festival_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o popish_a festival_n be_v not_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o saint_n may_v better_o be_v remember_v then_o by_o erect_v holy_a day_n in_o their_o name_n namely_o by_o imitate_v of_o their_o godly_a zeal_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n see_v hebr._n 13.7_o 3._o argum._n these_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v ans._n cyrpian_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o oldnes_n of_o error_n our_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n ergo._fw-la augustine_n say_v honoramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v saint_n with_o charity_n not_o service_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 2._o argum._n festival_n day_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o the_o right_n of_o festival_n day_n belong_v 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o any_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o christian_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v pagan_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o dedicate_a day_n unto_o saint_n they_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n apparent_o for_o so_o the_o pagan_n do_v consecrate_v feast_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o saturnal_n to_o saturn_n the_o bacchinal_n to_o bacchus_n and_o such_o other_o &_o herein_o papist_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n change_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 71._o festa_fw-la paganorum_fw-la sensim_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_a feast_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christian_a feast_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o controv._n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o a_o other_o day_n learned_a pareus_n have_v also_o this_o position_n dub_v 4._o hypoth_n 3._o feriae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la maneant_fw-la liberae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a day_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n yet_o in_o particular_a be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o transfer_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o dominical_a day_n inter_fw-la res_fw-la medias_fw-la among_o thing_n indifferent_a hypoth_o 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o excellent_a divine_a d._n fulke_n who_o concern_v other_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n from_o certain_a day_n unto_o other_o occurrent_a time_n and_o occasion_n or_o from_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v to_o other_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o monday_n twesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n annot_n revel_v c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v not_o come_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o change_n namely_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o festival_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o other_o festival_n though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o great_a scandal_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n annunciation_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o some_o be_v mere_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 87._o and_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 2._o 7._o conntrov_n against_o purgatory_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o purgation_n by_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v into_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n still_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 11._o 8._o controv._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o as_o christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o member_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o
by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o adversary_n the_o jew_n 2._o thess._n 2.16.17_o ambrose_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n he_o stay_v sometime_o ut_fw-la excluderet_fw-la falsa_fw-la commenta_fw-la pseudapostolorum_fw-mi to_o exclude_v and_o remove_v the_o vain_a fiction_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n but_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o all_o these_o fundandi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la occupatione_fw-la detentus_fw-la he_o be_v detain_v by_o the_o employment_n in_o sound_v of_o church_n origen_n and_o so_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v he_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n which_o he_o conceal_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n rom._n 1.13_o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o many_o impediment_n as_o of_o the_o many_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v hinder_v faius_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o agreeable_a as_o chrysostome_n expound_v and_o so_o he_o say_v c._n 1.13_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oftentimes_o he_o have_v be_v purpose_v to_o come_v but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o v_o 23._o but_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n he_o by_o these_o two_o reason_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o speedy_a come_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v now_o no_o occasion_n to_o stay_v in_o those_o part_n to_o plant_v new_a church_n for_o though_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v pastor_n in_o every_o city_n to_o build_v further_o upon_o his_o foundation_n lyran._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v in_o those_o quarter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d climate_n it_o be_v not_o take_v strict_o according_a to_o the_o astronomical_a account_n which_o make_v a_o climate_n to_o be_v a_o space_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o two_o parellel_n extend_v from_o the_o aequator_fw-la to_o the_o pole_n in_o which_o space_n the_o day_n be_v lengthen_v by_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o climate_n ptolemy_n number_v to_o be_v 15._o the_o new_a astronomer_n make_v 24._o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n have_v go_v over_o only_o two_o climate_n preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o these_o region_n origen_n restrain_v it_o to_o achaia_n where_o corinthus_n be_v from_o whence_o he_o think_v this_o epistle_n be_v date_v 3._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v his_o ancient_a and_o long_o desire_v many_o year_n of_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o desire_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v at_o the_o least_o 10._o year_n before_o for_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o 55._o of_o christ_n and_o long_o before_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n about_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o the_o second_o persecution_n be_v begin_v by_o herod_n at_o such_o time_n as_o james_n be_v kill_v and_o peter_n imprison_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o the_o apostle_n conversion_n and_o the_o 45._o of_o christ_n pareus_n but_o long_o before_o this_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n for_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o s._n paul_n salute_v rom._n 16.7_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o paul_n be_v convert_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 10._o of_o tiborius_n reign_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o 3._o of_o claudius_n so_o that_o if_o paul_n have_v this_o desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o faith_n he_o have_v it_o above_o ten_o year_n near_a twenty_o see_v qu._n 29._o upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n quest._n 30._o whether_o saint_n paul_n in_o person_n preach_v in_o spain_n as_o here_o he_o intend_v v_o 24._o there_o be_v here_o two_o famous_a opinion_n the_o one_o vary_v from_o the_o other_o 1._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v think_v that_o as_o saint_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n purpose_v so_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o spain_n as_o dorotheus_n in_o synop_n patriarch_n &_o apostolor_n paul_n begin_v his_o preach_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la italiani_n &_o hispaniam_fw-la praedicando_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la go_v forward_o in_o preach_v even_o unto_o italy_n and_o spain_n cyrill_n cateche_n 17._o in_o hispaniam_fw-la usque_fw-la promptitudinem_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la extendit_fw-la he_o extend_v the_o readiness_n of_o his_o preach_v even_o unto_o spain_n chrysost._n homil_n 76._o in_o matth._n videas_fw-la eam_fw-la ab_fw-la hyerosolymis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hispanias_fw-la currentem_fw-la thou_o may_v see_v he_o come_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n even_o unto_o spain_n so_o also_o in_o some_o place_n hierome_n as_o in_o 11._o c._n of_o isaiah_n ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la &_o hispanias_fw-la alienigenorum_fw-la portatus_fw-la est_fw-la navibus_fw-la he_o be_v carry_v into_o italy_n and_o spain_n in_o stranger_n ship_n so_o also_o theodoret_n in_o c._n 4.2_o epist_n ad_fw-la timoth._n paul_n upon_o his_o appeal_n be_v send_v by_o festus_n to_o rome_n his_o defence_n be_v hear_v be_v set_v free_a &_o in_o hispaniam_fw-la profectus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o go_v into_o spain_n grego_n lib._n 32._o c._n 22._o affirm_v the_o same_o that_o paul_n go_v into_o spain_n paulus_n cum_fw-la nunc_fw-la judaeam_fw-la nunc_fw-la corinthum_n nunc_fw-la hispanias_fw-la peteret_fw-la quid_fw-la se_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la aquilam_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstrabat_fw-la paul_n sometime_o go_v to_o judea_n and_o to_o corinthus_n sometime_o to_o spain_n what_o do_v he_o else_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o a_o eagle_n so_o also_o anselm_n upon_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n nec_fw-la falsum_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la in_o hispaniam_fw-la profecturum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la neither_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v false_a when_o he_o promise_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n etc._n etc._n imitans_fw-la solis_fw-la cursum_fw-la ab_fw-la oriente_fw-la ad_fw-la occidentem_fw-la imitate_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n tolet_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o paul_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n here_o visit_v spain_n 1._o first_o because_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o custody_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o nero_n in_o those_o eight_o year_n space_n before_o his_o martyrdom_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o year_n of_o nero_n may_v perform_v his_o promise_n here_o make_v of_o go_v into_o spain_n 2._o the_o apostle_n veluti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la prophetico_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n foretell_v his_o journey_v into_o spain_n it_o be_v then_o undoubted_o fulfil_v tolet_n ann_n 15._o contra._n 1._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 12._o general_a quest_n upon_o this_o whole_a epistle_n but_o then_o he_o return_v to_o visit_v the_o east_n church_n as_o he_o oftentimes_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o philipp_n 2.24_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v come_v short_o to_o philemon_n v_o 23._o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v through_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n 2._o neither_o do_v s._n paul_n here_o make_v a_o absolute_a promise_n or_o speak_v prophetical_o but_o say_v only_o when_o i_o shall_v take_v my_o journey_n into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o and_o erasmus_n think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v translate_v ut_fw-la si_fw-la that_o if_o or_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a expositor_n siquando_fw-la if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o go_v into_o spain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o prophetical_a speech_n appear_v further_a because_o he_o say_v i_o trust_v to_o see_v you_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n thitherward_o by_o you_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v when_o saint_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v detain_v in_o hold_n for_o two_o year_n together_o he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o accompany_v by_o they_o have_v not_o his_o liberty_n for_o he_o purpose_v then_o not_o to_o stay_v at_o rome_n but_o only_o to_o see_v they_o in_o his_o passage_n after_o that_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o fill_v with_o your_o company_n this_o his_o purpose_n then_o fail_v in_o some_o part_n be_v not_o prophetical_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v perform_v in_o every_o point_n and_o fail_v in_o one_o part_n may_v also_o in_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n thus_o speak_v humana_fw-la tantum_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o coniectura_fw-la non_fw-la impulsu_fw-la spiritus_fw-la by_o humane_a conjecture_n and_o reason_n not_o by_o the_o impulsion_n and_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
pastor_n also_o hac_fw-la audiant_fw-la oves_fw-la ut_fw-la alacriores_fw-la faciant_fw-la pastor_n let_v the_o sheep_n also_o hear_v this_o to_o make_v their_o pastor_n more_o cheerful_a for_o a_o good_a shepherd_n such_o a_o one_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v innumeris_fw-la certat_fw-la martyrijs_fw-la do_v put_v himself_o upon_o many_o martyrdom_n christ_n die_v for_o he_o once_o hic_fw-la millies_fw-la propter_fw-la gregem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la mori_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n yea_o every_o day_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o die_v for_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o know_v our_o labour_n dilectione_n vestra_fw-la nos_fw-la iuvate_v &_o vos_fw-la nostra_fw-la help_v we_o with_o your_o love_n as_o we_o do_v you_o with_o we_o then_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o modest_a insinuation_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v de_fw-fr optimis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la meipso_fw-la &_o mei_fw-la similibus_fw-la of_o the_o best_a shepherd_n not_o of_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o i_o 6._o last_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o pastor_n even_o every_o one_o also_o must_v pro_fw-la parte_fw-la pastorem_fw-la agere_fw-la domus_fw-la suae_fw-la uxoris_fw-la liberorum_fw-la domesticorum_fw-la play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o house_n wife_n and_o child_n and_o household_n servant_n thus_o excellent_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n do_v follow_v this_o moral_a which_o i_o have_v abridge_v chap._n xvi_o 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n v_o 1._o i_o commend_v unto_o you_o phebe_n our_o sister_n which_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n b.g._n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchris_n cenchrea_n b.g._n but_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a 2_o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n and_o that_o you_o assist_v she_o in_o whatsoever_o business_n she_o have_v need_n of_o you_o need_v your_o aid_n g._n for_o she_o have_v be_v helpefull_a succour_v b._n give_v hospitality_n g._n be_v assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n to_o many_o and_o to_o i_o also_o 3_o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n my_o fellow_n helper_n helper_n l.b.u._n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o which_o have_v for_o my_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n unto_o who_o not_o i_o only_o give_v thanks_o but_o also_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o likewise_o greet_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n salute_v my_o belove_a epenetus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n the_o first_o of_o asiae_n iâ—â—ad_n in_o christ._n 6_o greet_v marie_n which_o bestow_v much_o labour_n labour_v much_o gr._n on_o us._n on_o you_o l.s._n 7_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n my_o cousin_n and_o fellow_n prisoner_n which_o be_v notable_a noble_a l._n well_o take_v b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gr._n among_o the_o apostle_n 8_o greet_v amphas_n my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n 9_o salute_v vrbanus_n our_o fellow_n helper_n in_o christ_n and_o stachys_n my_o well-beloved_a 10_o salute_v apelles_n approve_v in_o christ._n salute_v they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n household_n l.u.b.s._n friend_n b.g._n the_o first_o rather_o may_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o 11_o salute_n herodian_a my_o kinsman_n greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o friend_n b.g._n of_o narcissus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n 12_o salute_v tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n which_o woman_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o woman_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n 13_o salute_v rufus_n choose_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o i_o 14_o salute_v afyncritus_n plegon_n hermas_n patrobas_fw-la hermes_n l.u._n mercurius_n b.g._n but_o if_o he_o have_v be_v call_v mercurius_n it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v retain_v in_o greek_a as_o the_o name_n rufus_n v_o 13._o and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 15_o salute_v phylologus_n and_o julia_n nereus_n nereas_n g._n and_o his_o sister_n and_o olympa_n lympa_n s._n olympas_n b.g._n and_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o 16_o salute_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n l._n ad_fw-la of_o christ_n salute_v you_o 17_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o or_o observe_v which_o cause_n make_v gr._n division_n and_o offence_n scandal_n gr._n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o 18_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a blessing_n gr._n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a innocent_n b._n man_n not_o evil_a s.gr._fw-la 19_o for_o your_o obedience_n be_v go_v abroad_o among_o all_o i_o be_o glad_a therefore_o of_o you_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a 20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v crush_v tread_v b.g.l.s._n in_o the_o imperative_fw-it satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o quick_o l.s._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o 21_o timotheus_n my_o workfellow_n helper_n g._n and_o lucius_n and_o jason_n and_o sosipater_n my_o kinsman_n salute_v you_o 22_o i_o tertius_fw-la which_o write_v out_o this_o epistle_n salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 23_o gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o erastus_n the_o steward_n chamberlain_n b._n treasurer_n v._o cofferer_n l._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o steward_n gr._n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o and_o quartus_fw-la a_o brother_n 24_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n 25_o to_o he_o now_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n a_o long_a time_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n b.g._n from_o everlasting_a time_n g._n keep_v secret_a in_o silence_n gr._n 26_o but_o now_o be_v open_v and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n publish_v make_v know_v among_o all_o nation_n 27_o to_o god_n i_o say_v only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_n 2._o the_o argument_n method_n and_o part_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o whole_a epistle_n with_o familiar_a salutation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o part_n 1._o he_o commend_v phebe_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o v_o 1._o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o she_o and_o why_o 2._o he_o send_v greeting_n to_o certain_a of_o special_a note_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n who_o catalogue_n be_v set_v down_o v_o 3._o to_o v_o 18._o 3._o he_o exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o schismatics_n v_o 17._o which_o he_o enforce_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o one_o take_v from_o the_o evil_a condition_n and_o effect_n of_o such_o person_n v_o 18._o 2._o a_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v join_v wisdom_n with_o their_o simplicity_n v_o 19_o 3._o the_o three_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o victory_n on_o god_n behalf_n v_o 20._o 4._o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o salutation_n of_o other_o which_o he_o send_v to_o v_o 25._o 5._o then_o the_o doxology_n follow_v wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o roman_n 2._o his_o goodness_n towards_o all_o people_n in_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n keep_v secret_a v_o 25._o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o show_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o end_n for_o obedience_n of_o faith_n v_o 26._o 3._o his_o wisdom_n 4._o his_o glory_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v 1._o quest._n of_o the_o diverse_a salutation_n send_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o c._n the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a moral_a precept_n and_o exhortation_n so_o now_o he_o propound_v diverse_a example_n of_o worthy_a and_o imitable_a person_n among_o they_o 2._o which_o example_n may_v be_v thus_o sort_v out_o 1._o he_o salute_v such_o special_a person_n as_o be_v more_o familiar_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o v_o 12._o 2._o either_o for_o some_o temporal_a benefit_n either_o general_o bestow_v upon_o he_o together_o with_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v phebe_n v_o 2._o or_o
necessary_a either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n exact_v not_o the_o outward_a gesture_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n say_v well_o dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la sensetur_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o benevolentia_fw-la love_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o kiss_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 1._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n read_v all_o the_o church_n how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o salute_v he_o understandeth_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la iungi_fw-la to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n hugo_n answer_v that_o whereas_o v_o 4._o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v universaliter_fw-la general_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o those_o church_n where_o he_o than_o be_v so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v because_o that_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o church_n then_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v of_o who_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v assure_v 2._o and_o he_o name_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o special_a place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hicrusalem_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n bucer_n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o other_o doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n salute_v so_o many_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o other_o epistle_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o see_v the_o colossian_n c._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o romani_fw-la erant_fw-la celebriores_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o beside_o many_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o name_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v inter_fw-la advenas_fw-la dogebant_fw-la many_o which_o be_v flee_v thither_o live_v among_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n that_o per_fw-la solas_fw-la literas_fw-la multum_fw-la haberent_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o can_v get_v to_o be_v commend_v only_o by_o his_o letter_n 5._o but_o tolet_n reason_n be_v far_o fetch_v that_o s._n paul_n salute_v that_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la praesidet_fw-la which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v s._n peter_n unsaluted_a who_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o not_o salute_v the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o but_o hereupon_o it_o be_v strong_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n there_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a which_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o chrysostom_n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n send_v such_o ample_a salutation_n to_o the_o romaness_n more_o than_o to_o other_o quest._n 15._o general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n note_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o several_a commendation_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la altus_fw-la probus_fw-la alius_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n call_v approve_v a_o other_o well-beloved_a a_o other_o elect_v a_o other_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v two_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o 1._o ne_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pararet_fw-la lest_o if_o he_o shall_v praise_v some_o and_o not_o other_o it_o may_v procure_v envy_n 2._o ne_fw-la socordiam_fw-la &_o confusionem_fw-la generaret_fw-la lest_o it_o may_v engender_v sloth_n and_o confusion_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v before_o a_o other_o so_o he_o both_o make_v they_o alacriores_fw-la more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o omit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o other_o diligentiores_fw-la more_o diligent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n 3._o calvin_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o any_o great_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o salute_v nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la splendidis_fw-la illis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la audius_fw-la we_o hear_v none_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a name_n among_o the_o roman_n here_o rehearse_v but_o they_o be_v all_o obscure_a man_n which_o show_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a or_o great_a man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o venari_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n 4._o gryneus_n add_v that_o these_o salutation_n be_v species_n invocationis_fw-la kind_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v communionis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la documenta_fw-la religious_a document_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n grin_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v amicitiae_fw-la commercia_fw-la intercourse_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v propound_v example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v so_o now_o he_o show_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o decline_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lyran._n and_o this_o admonition_n he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v remember_v 2._o he_o pray_v they_o to_o mark_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n origen_n though_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mark_v or_o observe_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o socordia_fw-la &_o incuria_fw-la by_o the_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n that_o such_o false_a intruder_n do_v enter_v melancth_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o narrow_o observe_v he_o show_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o oecum_fw-la 3._o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v dissension_n contrary_a to_o peace_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o division_n be_v declinationes_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la declining_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n unto_o other_o 3._o some_o refer_v division_n to_o faith_n and_o offence_n to_o manner_n 4._o but_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v they_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v heretic_n the_o other_o they_o which_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v evil_a example_n as_o schismatics_n pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v but_o all_o other_o beside_o be_v note_v which_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o gualther_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o dissension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v some_o profitable_a division_n quibus_fw-la
consensus_fw-la in_o superstitione_n turbatur_fw-la whereby_o consent_n in_o superstition_n be_v hinder_v 2._o and_o faius_n note_v well_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o only_o contrary_a but_o beside_o for_o that_o only_o be_v not_o forbid_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v sed_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la vel_fw-la aliter_fw-la introducitur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o other_o thing_n or_o in_o other_o manner_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o belong_v to_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reach_v a_o other_o doctrine_n 1._o timoth._n 1.3_o which_o be_v not_o only_a when_o false_a doctrine_n apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v bring_v in_o but_o when_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n be_v by_o humane_a invention_n adulterate_v beza_n annot_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v 1._o chrysostome_n note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o which_o i_o have_v teach_v but_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v argue_v hereby_o permuniendum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la accepissent_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 2._o but_o tolet_n note_n be_v wide_a he_o will_v have_v they_o constant_a in_o doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n accepta_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n receive_v from_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o assertion_n be_v untrue_a for_o neither_o be_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o acknowledge_v paul_n to_o be_v his_o equal_a when_o he_o give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n gal._n 2._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v show_v that_o paul_n rebuke_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n wherein_o he_o declare_v himself_o no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o peter_n and_o see_v peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n at_o rome_n gorrhan_n be_v yet_o more_o equal_a who_o do_v not_o refrain_v this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o saint_n peter_n at_o rome_n but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v à _fw-la veris_fw-la apostolis_n from_o the_o true_a apostle_n see_v more_o of_o this_o qu._n 19_o upon_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 3._o here_o the_o wisdom_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n appear_v which_o speak_v of_o the_o author_n of_o those_o faction_n yet_o conceal_v their_o name_n 6._o decline_v or_o avoid_v they_o 1._o that_o be_v such_o qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la in_o id_fw-la facinus_fw-la prolabuntur_fw-la which_o wilful_o fall_v into_o this_o mischief_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v through_o ignorance_n reduci_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la possunt_fw-la may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o way_n and_o amend_v theophyl_n 2._o chrysostome_n note_v further_a he_o say_v not_o aggredimini_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la conserite_fw-la assault_v he_o and_o try_v it_o by_o hand_n stroke_n but_o only_o shun_v he_o and_o decline_v he_o for_o as_o peter_n martyr_n here_o infer_v the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o sword_n beside_o excommunication_n their_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n than_o be_v tax_v that_o will_v by_o force_n sword_z and_o fire_n suppress_v those_o which_o they_o call_v heresy_n not_o first_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o decline_v here_o 1._o be_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o disputation_n shall_v be_v have_v with_o such_o as_o tolet_n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o example_n who_o dispute_v at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o gainsayer_n daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n act._n 19.9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v decline_v thence_o eorum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vitando_fw-la both_o private_o in_o avoid_v their_o company_n as_o joh._n 2.10_o if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o to_o house_n gorrhan_n 3._o and_o public_o he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_a tit._n 3.10_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heretic_n reject_v after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v also_o not_o to_o suffer_v such_o within_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o osiander_n quest._n 17._o how_o these_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v v_o 18._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o such_o must_v be_v know_v 1._o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v see_v by_o the_o event_n they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o by_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v namely_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n 3._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o deceive_n they_o use_v deceitful_a and_o flatter_a speech_n 4._o by_o the_o object_n whereupon_o they_o work_v they_o seduce_v those_o which_o be_v simple_a 1._o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la because_v of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n ratione_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la because_o of_o his_o goodness_n he_o be_v jesus_n our_o saviour_n gorrhan_n 2._o these_o be_v they_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o make_v as_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o please_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o take_v up_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o jesus_n 2._o by_o their_o own_o belly_n 1._o that_o be_v as_o origen_n they_o teach_v questus_fw-la &_o cupiditatis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o the_o desire_n of_o gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.11_o they_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o such_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philip._n 3.18_o 2._o who_o then_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a seruos_fw-la ventris_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o have_v they_o for_o their_o teacher_n which_o be_v servant_n of_o their_o belly_n chrysost._n 3._o by_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o first_o signify_v a_o fair_a speech_n which_o intend_v a_o other_o profit_n and_o mean_v nothing_o less_o as_o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o unto_o eve_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o wish_v her_o good_a and_o in_o such_o speech_n much_o be_v promise_v and_o little_o perform_v this_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la concern_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o persuade_v the_o other_o be_v de_fw-fr personis_fw-la touch_v their_o person_n who_o they_o flatter_v they_o deceive_v by_o the_o one_o and_o flatter_v by_o the_o other_o 2._o by_o blessing_n or_o benediction_n 1._o origen_n understand_v their_o flatter_a of_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n vel_fw-la permanere_fw-la vel_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o exhort_v they_o either_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v put_v pro_fw-la laudatione_fw-la for_o flatter_a praise_n &_o commendation_n 2._o they_o speak_v thing_n please_v unto_o man_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n as_o physician_n that_o minister_v thing_n delectable_a but_o not_o medecinable_a to_o their_o patientes_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o may_v understand_v also_o orationes_fw-la quas_fw-la faciebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v and_o blessing_n over_o they_o of_o who_o they_o receive_v any_o thing_n as_o baal_n prophet_n wish_v prosperous_a success_n to_o ahab_n and_o the_o pharisy_n under_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n devout_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23._o hugo_n 4._o haymo_n add_v further_a that_o as_o they_o flatter_v some_o sic_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la so_o they_o detract_v from_o other_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o insinuate_v themselves_o 5._o but_o yet_o this_o forbid_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v humanity_n in_o their_o speech_n curiosity_n and_o bitterness_n of_o word_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o flattery_n habeant_fw-la comitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la libertate_fw-la coniunctam_fw-la they_o must_v show_v gentleness_n in_o speech_n but_o join_v with_o liberty_n calvin_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 1._o not_o the_o innocent_a as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v and_o haymo_n interprete_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la auferant_fw-la to_o take_v away_o their_o innocence_n for_o they_o can_v be_v innocent_a that_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v 2._o neither_o do_v it_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v without_o fraud_n sine_fw-la dolo_fw-la and_o malice_n tolet_n for_o one_o may_v be_v without_o fraud_n and_o yet_o not_o simple_a 3._o melancthon_n understand_v those_o qui_fw-la affectubus_fw-la infatuantur_fw-la which_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o affection_n and_o be_v as_o infatuate_a that_o may_v easy_o be_v draw_v unto_o hope_n or_o fear_v and_o such_o like_a 4._o but_o it_o signify_v those_o which_o be_v weak_a rather_o in_o judgement_n than_o affection_n qui_fw-la minus_fw-la circumspecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cavendas_fw-la fraud_n which_o be_v not_o circumspect_a
have_v be_v s._n luke_n the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o saint_n paul_n of_o who_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o 3._o place_n col._n 4.14_o 2._o tim._n 4.11_o phil._n 2.4_o and_o here_o he_o be_v call_v lucius_n after_o the_o roman_a inflexion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v lucius_n of_o cyrene_n mention_v act._n 13.1_o who_o be_v their_o number_v among_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n 2._o josan_n be_v s._n paul_n host_n at_o thessalonica_n that_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o he_o act._n 17.5_o 3._o and_o sosipater_n as_o origen_n think_v be_v that_o sopater_n of_o berea_n which_o accompany_v s._n paul_n sail_v into_o syria_n act._n 20.4_o 4._o these_o three_o be_v call_v saint_n paul_n kinsman_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v natione_n judaei_n jew_n by_o nation_n for_o so_o as_o origen_n say_v all_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v his_o kinsman_n to_o who_o he_o notwithstanding_o give_v not_o this_o title_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n gorrhan_n and_o as_o origen_n think_v this_o consanguinity_n ex_fw-la baptismo_fw-la intrabat_fw-la come_v in_o by_o baptism_n but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v sanguine_fw-la iuncti_fw-la near_o in_o consanguinity_n unto_o paul_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v join_v in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o theophyl_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o saint_n paul_n have_v illustrem_fw-la familiam_fw-la a_o famous_a stock_n that_o find_v of_o his_o kindred_n in_o diverse_a place_n 5._o i_o tertius_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v saint_n paul_n scribe_n who_o do_v write_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n mouth_n as_o he_o indict_v it_o he_o be_v tertius_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o three_o non_fw-la numero_fw-la sed_fw-la nomine_fw-la not_o in_o number_n but_o in_o name_n ambros._n 2._o he_o put_v in_o his_o name_n by_o saint_n paul_n licence_n lyran._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o forget_v with_o god_n as_o here_o the_o name_n of_o this_o tertius_fw-la be_v eternize_v to_o posterity_n for_o his_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o service_n to_o saint_n paul_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o write_v his_o epistle_n 3._o neither_o as_o chrysost._n observe_v do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o himself_o to_o get_v praise_n but_o rather_o by_o this_o his_o service_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o love_n of_o the_o roman_n 4._o these_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o treble_a sense_n either_o to_o join_v they_o with_o his_o name_n i_o tertius_fw-la in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n gorrhan_n or_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n or_o i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v the_o fit_a beza_n 6._o gaius_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o s._n john_n write_v his_o three_o epistle_n which_o may_v seem_v probable_a because_o he_o be_v also_o there_o commend_v for_o his_o great_a hospitality_n as_o here_o yet_o pareus_n think_v he_o be_v not_o this_o gaius_n because_o s._n john_n write_v long_o after_o s._n paul_n but_o this_o let_v not_o all_o fall_a out_o in_o one_o age_n 2._o origen_n think_v this_o be_v that_o gaius_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o s._n paul_n at_o corinth_n 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 3._o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o gaius_n as_o pareus_n think_v who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n paul_n companion_n mention_v act._n 20.4_o for_o that_o gaius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o derbe_n therefore_o i_o consent_v rather_o with_o m._n beza_n and_o tolet_n that_o there_o be_v three_o of_o this_o name_n one_o of_o derbe_n act._n 24.4_o a_o other_o a_o macedonian_a act._n 19.29_o the_o three_o of_o corinth_n who_o s._n paul_n baptize_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o 4._o if_o he_o have_v be_v only_o s._n paul_n host_n it_o have_v be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n for_o no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n do_v dignum_fw-la exquirere_fw-la hospitem_fw-la seek_v out_o a_o meet_a host_n to_o sojourn_v with_o chrysost._n but_o he_o be_v a_o common_a host_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o origen_n say_v it_o be_v receive_v traditione_n maiorum_fw-la by_o tradition_n from_o their_o elder_n that_o this_o gaius_n be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n lyranus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n of_o these_o report_n there_o be_v no_o great_a certainty_n 7._o erastus_n the_o steward_n of_o the_o city_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o steward_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a call_v he_o arcarius_fw-la the_o cofferer_n but_o here_o diverse_a notation_n be_v give_v of_o this_o word_n arcarius_fw-la some_o derive_v it_o ignorant_o of_o archo_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o the_o chief_a gloss_n interl_n or_o of_o ab_fw-la arce_fw-la of_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o keep_v hugo_n or_o of_o arca_fw-la a_o cheft_n where_o the_o act_n and_o write_n of_o the_o city_n be_v keep_v lyran._n the_o chamberlain_n genev._n or_o the_o common_a treasurer_n of_o the_o city_n gorrh._n and_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o quaestor_n aerarius_fw-la the_o treasurer_n or_o receiver_n beza_n and_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n think_v he_o be_v the_o procurator_n or_o governor_n so_o also_o theophylact_n but_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n or_o annonae_fw-la praefectus_fw-la that_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v the_o lay_v out_o of_o the_o money_n for_o the_o common_a use_n and_o receive_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o city_n haymo_n origen_n make_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o that_o city_n cvius_fw-la artifex_fw-la deus_fw-la of_o the_o which_o the_o builder_n be_v god_n 2._o this_o city_n some_o take_v to_o be_v athens_n hugo_n origen_n leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n what_o city_n it_o shall_v be_v because_o no_o name_n be_v express_v but_o it_o be_v corinth_n the_o city_n where_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n 3._o this_o be_v that_o erastus_n who_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o tim._n 4.20_o namely_o to_o attend_v upon_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o sometime_o minister_v unto_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v send_v with_o timotheus_n into_o macedonia_n act._n 19.21_o his_o riches_n and_o office_n be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o call_n 8._o quartus_fw-la this_o be_v no_o word_n of_o number_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o four_o but_o it_o be_v his_o name_n as_o tertius_fw-la of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v also_o among_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v call_v qvinti_n sexti_fw-la etc._n etc._n 23._o quest._n of_o the_o doxology_n that_o be_v of_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o god_n wherewith_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o epistle_n in_o general_n 1._o concern_v the_o order_n and_o place_v thereof_o origen_n observe_v that_o wicked_a martion_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o apostle_n write_n put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o his_o pleasure_n have_v quite_o cut_v off_o these_o two_o last_o chapter_n from_o this_o epistle_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o difference_n among_o the_o orthodoxal_a expositor_n for_o some_o do_v place_n this_o doxology_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o that_o place_n but_o origen_n place_v it_o here_o 2._o chrysostome_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n holy_a manner_n to_o shut_v up_o and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n with_o prayer_n for_o it_o belong_v unto_o a_o teacher_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la sermone_fw-la instruere_fw-la not_o only_o to_o instruct_v by_o speech_n but_o to_o entreat_v also_o the_o divine_a help_n 3._o three_o argument_n the_o apostle_n couch_v together_o whereby_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n his_o power_n in_o be_v able_a to_o confirm_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o keep_v secret_a the_o great_a mystery_n for_o many_o year_n and_o manifest_v it_o now_o his_o goodness_n in_o reveal_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n it_o have_v much_o trouble_v interpreter_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o good_a construction_n because_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v not_o hang_v upon_o this_o clause_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n etc._n etc._n erasmus_n think_v it_o be_v great_a impudency_n to_o put_v out_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o greek_a copy_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v he_o can_v
law_n itself_o and_o the_o prophet_n require_v chrysost._n and_o beside_o this_o be_v add_v ne_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quasi_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o à _fw-la veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la dissidens_fw-la lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v suspect_v as_o new_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o law_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 1._o haymo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n but_o it_o signify_v more_o the_o everlasting_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n aeternaliter_fw-la disposuit_fw-la qua_fw-la fierent_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la he_o dispose_v from_o everlasting_a the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o time_n lyran._n so_o chrysost._n olim_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la erat_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la apparuit_fw-la it_o be_v appoint_v before_o but_o appear_v now_o 2._o so_o here_o the_o apostle_n curiosis_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la ianuam_fw-la claudit_fw-la do_v shut_v a_o door_n against_o all_o curious_a question_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v inquire_v why_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v so_o long_o the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n be_v call_v eternal_a as_o a_o title_n peculiar_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v true_o eternal_a which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o whereas_o other_o thing_n be_v immortal_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n non_fw-la mutari_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o be_v change_v when_o it_o have_v yet_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v a_o other_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la mutari_fw-la not_o to_o have_v any_o possibility_n to_o be_v change_v at_o all_o which_o only_o belong_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o immutable_a nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n 4._o the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o chrysostome_n observe_v here_o fides_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la exigit_fw-la non_fw-la curiositatem_fw-la faith_n exact_v obedience_n not_o curiosity_n we_o must_v not_o curious_o inquire_v and_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o willing_o yield_v our_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o this_o obedience_n the_o one_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n without_o exception_n or_o gainsay_n the_o other_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n by_o press_v this_o end_n the_o obedience_n of_o all_o nation_n here_o also_o comprehend_v the_o roman_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la tu_fw-la ita_fw-la credis_fw-la sed_fw-la tecum_fw-la universus_fw-la etiam_fw-la orbis_fw-la but_o all_o the_o world_n also_o with_o thou_o chrysost._n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o doxology_n itself_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a as_o though_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v sed_fw-la ad_fw-la discretionem_fw-la universae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la but_o to_o distinguish_v all_o creature_n from_o the_o creator_n he_o only_o compare_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v alone_o wise_a chrysost._n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o wise_a but_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a which_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o origen_n note_v further_a that_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o though_o by_o wisdom_n he_o be_v make_v wise_a as_o man_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la sapientia_fw-la sapiens_fw-la deus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sapiente_fw-la deo_fw-la sapientia_fw-la procedit_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o wise_a by_o wisdom_n but_o wisdom_n proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v wise_a 3._o glory_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la read_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o thus_o distinguish_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o reverence_n exhibit_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o virtue_n but_o glory_n be_v a_o honour_n exhibit_v coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v find_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n 2._o this_o ascribe_v of_o all_o glory_n unto_o god_n signify_v a_o threefold_a act_n one_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o wonder_v at_o the_o depth_n thereof_o glorificat_fw-la illum_fw-la denuo_fw-la stupefactus_fw-la he_o do_v glorify_v he_o be_v again_o astonish_v at_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n chrys._n as_o s._n paul_n cry_v out_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o god_n wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o then_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v our_o rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n glory_n be_v clara_fw-la cum_fw-la laud_fw-la laetitia_fw-la a_o clear_a kind_n of_o rejoice_v with_o praise_n gloss_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 7.25_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o act_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 3.10_o that_o by_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o through_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n that_o be_v to_o jesus_n christ_n gloss_n interlin_fw-mi but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o distinguish_v from_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 2._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o christ_n because_o god_n the_o father_n genuerit_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la have_v beget_v the_o true_a wisdom_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 3._o hugo_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a 4._o haymo_n because_o by_o christ_n manifestatum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v manifest_v 5._o chrysostome_n join_v it_o to_o the_o first_o word_n v_o 25._o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v better_a couple_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v glory_n whereby_o the_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n be_v commend_v that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o mediation_n make_v partaker_n of_o those_o benenefit_n calvin_n and_o beside_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o through_o christ_n osiander_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o say_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.8_o chap._n 7.25_o 5._o for_o ever_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o secula_fw-la for_o ever_o though_o the_o syrian_a read_v it_o as_o the_o latin_a do_v 2._o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o here_o the_o greek_a so_o read_v not_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rev._n 5.13_o we_o find_v the_o word_n double_v in_o seculo_fw-la seculorum_fw-la for_o ever_o &_o ever_o or_o for_o age_n after_o age_n as_o we_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n immensitatem_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designare_fw-la thus_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o immensity_n and_o infinitenes_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o omne_fw-la futura_fw-la secula_fw-la for_o all_o the_o age_n to_o come_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n haymo_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o glory_n &_o praise_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o time_n it_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n so_o two_o other_o circumstance_n of_o the_o like_a infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n be_v elsewhere_o add_v as_o revel_v 5.13_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v join_v together_o to_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o give_v praise_n honour_n glory_n power_n that_o be_v all_z and_o all_o manner_n of_o praise_n quest._n 26._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n amen_n v_o 27._o amen_n 1._o this_o word_n amen_o as_o augustine_n observe_v be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a but_o a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o signify_v truth_n or_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o all_o language_n as_o augustine_n coniecture_v ne_fw-la vilesceret_fw-la nudatum_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v bare_a by_o interpretation_n become_v more_o vile_a and_o therefore_o the_o interpreter_n keep_v the_o original_a word_n ut_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberet_fw-la velamenti_fw-la secreti_fw-la to_o give_v honour_n to_o the_o veil_a secret_n other_o reason_n also_o may_v
shall_v swear_v 3._o some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o then_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v bullin_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o all_o sort_n &_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o 4._o wherefore_o although_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n for_o both_o the_o faithful_a do_v public_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o even_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n justice_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o full_o be_v accomplish_v until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n and_o even_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o day_n will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n when_o they_o shall_v wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v and_o cover_v they_o from_o his_o presence_n revel_v 6._o so_o then_o although_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o subdue_v to_o christ_n hebr._n 2.8_o yet_o when_o the_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v death_n than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1._o cor._n 15.27_o 28._o 22._o quest._n whether_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o himself_o and_o appear_v before_o christ_n judgement_n seat_n v_o 12._o 1._o object_n pastor_n which_o be_v set_v over_o man_n soul_n shall_v give_v account_n for_o they_o heb._n 13.17_o therefore_o not_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ans._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o some_o shall_v give_v account_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o as_o pastor_n some_o for_o themselves_o only_o as_o every_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o pastor_n shall_v not_o answer_v for_o other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n and_o as_o they_o be_v their_o own_o proper_a fault_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o want_v of_o care_n whereby_o they_o suffer_v their_o sheep_n and_o flock_n to_o miscarry_v 2._o object_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v at_o all_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v ans._n there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o only_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o either_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o or_o lose_v that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la retributionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n and_o so_o all_o general_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o righteous_a unto_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a unto_o condemnation_n lyran._n but_o in_o that_o place_n rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 3._o object_n the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psal._n 1._o then_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o give_v account_n at_o that_o day_n hugo_n here_o answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v iudicium_fw-la condemnationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n and_o iudicium_fw-la disputationis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o scan_v and_o disceptation_n the_o unbeliever_n understand_v there_o by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v stand_v in_o the_o first_o judgement_n not_o in_o the_o second_o there_o iniquity_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o need_v no_o scan_v or_o discuss_v but_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n and_o yet_o be_v evil_a liver_n shall_v have_v the_o other_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o their_o sin_n examine_v but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n 1._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v condemn_v shall_v have_v their_o sin_n object_v against_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o that_o form_n of_o judicial_a proceed_n describe_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 25._o all_o the_o goat_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n lay_v unto_o their_o charge_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o scan_n and_o discuss_v of_o their_o sin_n proper_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o evidence_n and_o prepare_v unto_o judgement_n when_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v give_v 3._o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o not_o stand_v up_o in_o judgement_n be_v not_o mean_v their_o not_o appear_v but_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v forth_o with_o boldness_n as_o the_o faithful_a shall_v but_o with_o heavy_a and_o cast-downe_a countenance_n wish_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n revel_v 6.16_o whereas_o the_o righteous_a shall_v stand_v forth_o bold_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isa._n 8.18_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 23._o quest._n of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o occasion_n and_o diverse_a kind_n thereof_o v_o 13._o 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n of_o fall_v before_o his_o brother_n do_v admonish_v hereby_o both_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a for_o as_o the_o one_o may_v be_v offend_v with_o a_o other_o eat_v so_o the_o other_o with_o his_o not_o eat_v but_o the_o weak_a proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v offend_v not_o the_o strong_a 2._o some_o take_v these_o for_o both_o one_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scandal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o origen_n think_v it_o be_v so_o call_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n whereat_z pedes_fw-la offenduntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o foot_n of_o the_o walker_n do_v stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n use_v here_o but_o one_o word_n to_o express_v both_o some_o take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o great_a as_o a_o offence_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n culpae_fw-la mortalis_fw-la of_o a_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n the_o scandal_n venialis_fw-la of_o a_o less_o or_o venial_a sin_n gorrhan_n m._n beza_n incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n take_v the_o first_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a so_o the_o geneva_n translation_n interprete_v the_o first_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v the_o latter_a a_o stumble_a block_n but_o this_o difference_n rather_o may_v be_v make_v that_o a_o offence_n be_v as_o when_o one_o impiugit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la corruit_fw-la stumble_v but_o fall_v not_o a_o scandal_n be_v cum_fw-la impingit_fw-la cum_fw-la ruina_fw-la when_o one_o stumble_v and_o fall_v so_o the_o less_o offence_n be_v when_o one_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v but_o not_o altogether_o discourage_v the_o great_a call_v a_o scandal_n when_o one_o be_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o the_o faith_n pareus_n tolet_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o perpetual_a these_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n confound_v in_o use_n and_o one_o take_v for_o a_o other_o 3._o a_o scandal_n or_o offence_n be_v see_v in_o thing_n good_a or_o evil_a or_o indifferent_a in_o good_a thing_n none_o be_v offend_v but_o the_o wicked_a as_o tertullian_n say_v res_fw-la bonae_fw-la neminem_fw-la scandalizant_fw-la nisi_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la good_a thing_n do_v scandalize_v none_o but_o such_o mind_n as_o be_v evil_a as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n work_n such_o a_o scandal_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v neither_o be_v good_a thing_n to_o be_v omit_v because_o of_o such_o scandal_n in_o evil_a thing_n man_n be_v offend_v when_o as_o they_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o these_o offence_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v avoid_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a if_o any_o be_v offend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n as_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n we_o must_v forbear_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o but_o if_o of_o malice_n and_o wilfulness_n they_o be_v offend_v such_o offence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v 4._o and_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o may_v be_v offend_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a the_o evil_a and_o the_o weak_a between_o both_o the_o good_a be_v offend_v and_o grieve_a when_o they_o see_v evil_o commit_v the_o evil_a be_v offend_v at_o good_a thing_n the_o weak_a at_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o offence_n we_o must_v shun_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v give_v none_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o grecian_a nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 10.32_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o the_o weak_a nor_o to_o the_o strong_a 5._o there_o be_v
two_o kind_n of_o scandal_n there_o be_v datum_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la give_v or_o take_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n be_v give_v when_o either_o a_o word_n or_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o unreasonable_o use_v be_v so_o commit_v and_o do_v that_o a_o other_o be_v thereby_o make_v worse_o of_o such_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v a_o offence_n take_v and_o not_o give_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o good_a or_o indifferent_a be_v use_v tempestive_o and_o in_o season_n turn_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o which_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v thereby_o make_v worse_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o the_o first_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la activum_fw-la a_o active_a scandal_n the_o other_o passivum_fw-la passive_a 6._o here_o lyranus_fw-la put_v the_o question_n how_o far_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o dismiss_v for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o thus_o he_o determine_v thing_n spiritual_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o to_o omit_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v omit_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o but_o be_v use_v as_o help_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v to_o avoid_v offence_n if_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o augustine_n put_v the_o case_n of_o forbear_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n when_o tenait_fw-fr in_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n so_o temporal_a thing_n be_v either_o our_o own_o and_o so_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o scandal_n and_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o commit_v to_o our_o trust_n which_o trust_v we_o must_v not_o deceive_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o 7._o pererius_n knit_v together_o these_o three_o distinction_n before_o several_o handle_v 1._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o offence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v either_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o evil_a in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o in_o the_o undiscreete_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v 2._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o offence_n be_v give_v who_o be_v either_o man_n separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n at_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n which_o be_v either_o ex_fw-la malicia_fw-la of_o malice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o continue_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a or_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la of_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o little_a one_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 24._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o strong_a which_o judge_v their_o weak_a brethren_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n still_o exhort_v the_o strong_a not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n so_o now_o not_o to_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v they_o 2._o gorrhan_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o expound_v himself_o why_o before_o v_o 13._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v not_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o weak_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o meet_v here_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o part_n well_o persuade_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n grant_v all_o this_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o strong_a to_o forbear_v eat_v lest_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o assure_v certain_a or_o persuade_v pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la a_o divine_a certainty_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la probabilem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la but_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 6.9_o we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 13.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v of_o other_o fide_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pere_a disput_n 1._o numer_n 1._o contra._n 1._o though_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o will_v pronounce_v of_o some_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4.3_o 2._o yet_o will_v we_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o deny_v the_o argument_n rather_o that_o because_o this_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v sometime_o signify_v a_o conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n only_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o so_o be_v take_v always_o for_o though_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o conjectural_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o other_o salvation_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n only_o yet_o one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o state_n such_o as_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v v_o 5._o 3._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o through_o or_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n who_o make_v some_o meat_n clean_o some_o unclean_a martyr_n bullinger_n but_o neither_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v any_o meat_n count_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v better_a join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o chrysostome_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la doctiu_fw-la as_o teach_v of_o he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o humane_a thought_n but_o i_o be_o teach_v it_o by_o christ._n 4._o nothing_o common_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o origen_n think_v that_o meat_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a because_o man_n do_v eat_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o the_o meat_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v common_a 2._o but_o haymo_n say_v that_o those_o meat_n be_v call_v common_a quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la utebantur_fw-la which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n as_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a other_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n profanum_fw-la profane_a be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perro_fw-la fanum_fw-la that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o then_o common_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unclean_a as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 10.14_o 5._o nothing_o be_v common_a by_o itself_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v per_fw-la